heart_n 1._o sam._n 28.15_o when_o the_o devil_n will_v delude_v saul_n â—nd_v hasten_v his_o death_n he_o lay_v the_o ground_n of_o it_o in_o god_n word_n and_o take_v on_o he_o the_o person_n of_o samuel_n say_v the_o lord_n have_v do_v even_o as_o he_o speak_v by_o my_o hand_n abuse_v &_o allege_v that_o scripture_n in_o 1._o sam._n 15.28_o the_o lord_n will_v rend_v the_o kingdom_n from_o thou_o this_o day_n and_o have_v give_v it_o to_o thy_o neighbour_n who_o be_v better_o than_o thou_o mar._n 1.23_o the_o devil_n come_v to_o christ_n and_o tell_v he_o he_o know_v he_o well_o enough_o thou_o be_v jesus_n of_o nazareth_n even_o that_o holy_a one_o of_o god_n that_o holy_a one_o that_o be_v promise_v figure_v and_o expect_v even_o that_o redeemer_n and_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n isa._n 41.14_o even_o that_o holy_a one_o foretell_v by_o the_o angel_n luk._n 1.35_o and_o all_o this_o be_v by_o scripture_n to_o overthrow_v both_o christ_n himself_o and_o the_o faith_n of_o believer_n as_o though_o there_o be_v some_o secret_a compact_n and_o familiarity_n between_o he_o and_o they_o and_o perhaps_o hence_o arise_v that_o speech_n by_o beelzebub_n he_o cast_v out_o devil_n 1._o 1._o satan_n know_v that_o scripture_n be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n reveal_v and_o have_v sway_n in_o the_o conscience_n as_o be_v inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o the_o only_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o life_n and_o if_o he_o can_v turkiâ—_n the_o scripture_n out_o of_o his_o right_a sense_n and_o shape_n he_o pervert_v judgement_n and_o hold_v the_o conscience_n in_o error_n and_o these_o error_n be_v dangerous_a and_o near_o of_o kin_n to_o obstinacy_n for_o till_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n come_v to_o his_o place_n again_o in_o the_o conscience_n it_o will_v stiffen_v itself_o in_o error_n even_o to_o the_o death_n so_o as_o by_o this_o stratagem_n satan_n usurp_v the_o conscience_n which_o be_v god_n right_a and_o so_o lead_v man_n at_o his_o pleasure_n 2_o 2._o his_o malice_n set_v he_o clean_o contrary_a to_o god_n in_o his_o proceed_n god_n have_v give_v his_o scripture_n to_o save_v man_n by_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v a_o word_n of_o salvation_n now_o satan_n will_v herein_o cross_v the_o lord_n in_o pervert_v the_o word_n to_o man_n condemnation_n the_o scripture_n be_v in_o the_o church_n as_o a_o law_n to_o the_o commonwealth_n to_o contain_v man_n in_o the_o compass_n of_o faith_n and_o godly_a life_n whence_o it_o be_v call_v statute_n and_o precept_n and_o judgement_n but_o satan_n seek_v to_o enforce_v it_o as_o a_o law_n to_o thrust_v man_n from_o faith_n and_o obedience_n the_o scripture_n be_v a_o word_n of_o truth_n of_o holiness_n of_o wisdom_n every_o way_n resemble_v god_n the_o author_n satan_n therefore_o be_v the_o great_a enemy_n to_o god_n image_n be_v the_o great_a enemy_n to_o the_o scripture_n and_o desire_v to_o pervert_v they_o by_o establish_v by_o they_o error_n heresy_n false_a doctrine_n wicked_a and_o foolish_a opinion_n and_o practice_n 3._o his_o subtlety_n and_o policy_n be_v not_o inferior_a to_o his_o malice_n for_o 3_o 1._o he_o have_v a_o special_a slight_n and_o trick_n of_o his_o own_o by_o pretend_v truth_n to_o impugn_v it_o and_o with_o scripture_n to_o fight_v against_o scripture_n which_o he_o have_v teach_v his_o special_a factor_n heretic_n and_o seducer_n for_o why_o else_o do_v christ_n forbid_v the_o devil_n to_o witness_v to_o he_o but_o that_o even_o that_o truth_n he_o speak_v ever_o tend_v to_o destroy_v the_o truth_n and_o in_o the_o text_n why_o cite_v he_o the_o truth_n but_o to_o draw_v christ_n into_o a_o error_n 2._o he_o will_v gain_v to_o himself_o some_o credit_n by_o this_o practice_n for_o see_v speech_n and_o testimony_n depend_v much_o upon_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o speaker_n by_o his_o quote_v of_o scripture_n he_o will_v be_v take_v as_o if_o the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n depend_v upon_o or_o need_v his_o witness_n 4._o satan_n must_v do_v thus_o if_o he_o will_v prevail_v against_o christ_n 4_o or_o his_o servant_n for_o scripture_n in_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o it_o be_v no_o patron_n of_o sin_n nor_o ever_o stand_v on_o the_o devil_n side_n of_o all_o temptation_n beware_v most_o of_o they_o which_o come_v arm_v with_o scripture_n use_v for_o hardly_o can_v we_o espy_v the_o subtlety_n and_o danger_n of_o these_o than_o those_o which_o be_v direct_o against_o the_o scripture_n and_o by_o temptation_n of_o this_o kind_n satan_n mighty_o prevail_v in_o point_n both_o of_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n which_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o give_v some_o taste_n of_o and_o in_o both_o we_o shall_v observe_v how_o satan_n do_v not_o so_o much_o use_v as_o abuse_v scripture_n i._o in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n 1._o for_o the_o establish_n of_o the_o headship_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o pope_n the_o ordinary_a papist_n have_v find_v a_o scripture_n in_o joh._n 21.16_o where_o christ_n say_v feed_v my_o sheep_n i_o answer_v first_o that_o place_n speak_v not_o of_o any_o headship_n or_o spiritual_a government_n but_o of_o feeâ—ing_v by_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n which_o the_o pope_n never_o do_v second_o it_o be_v a_o commandment_n not_o give_v to_o peter_n alone_o but_o to_o all_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v equal_o apostle_n with_o he_o but_o apply_v to_o peter_n special_o not_o to_o note_v any_o primacy_n but_o secret_o to_o check_v he_o for_o his_o threefold_a denial_n whereby_o he_o make_v himself_o unworthy_a to_o be_v a_o disciple_n object_n but_o peter_n say_v he_o have_v two_o sword_n and_o therefore_o the_o pope_n have_v both_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n sol._n this_o be_v a_o place_n of_o satan_n allege_v when_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v literal_o be_v wrest_v into_o a_o figurative_a sense_n and_o where_o peter_n be_v command_v act._n 10.13_o to_o kill_v and_o eatâ—_n the_o pope_n may_v kill_v and_o slay_v and_o eat_v up_o who_o he_o will_v or_o can_v prince_n with_o people_n but_o this_o be_v a_o place_n literal_o to_o be_v take_v and_o one_o part_n of_o the_o argument_n hang_v with_o another_o as_o the_o dream_n of_o a_o sick_a man_n for_o the_o pope_n if_o he_o be_v peter_n successor_n must_v feed_v the_o sheep_n not_o feed_v on_o they_o but_o bellarmine_n who_o will_v make_v the_o world_n believe_v his_o wit_n be_v thin_a have_v devise_v a_o far_o more_o sufficient_a place_n 1._o pet._n 2.6_o behold_v i_o put_v in_o zion_n a_o chief_a corner_n stone_n elect_v and_o precious_a that_o be_v the_o pope_n in_o his_o preface_n to_o the_o controversy_n de_fw-fr rom._n pontif._n and_o lib._n 4._o cap._n 5._o but_o what_o may_v we_o think_v to_o reap_v from_o he_o that_o dare_v begin_v his_o controversy_n with_o so_o high_a a_o blasphemy_n and_o least_o we_o shall_v think_v it_o fall_v inconsiderate_o from_o he_o he_o take_v it_o up_o again_o for_o do_v not_o both_o paul_n and_o peter_n teach_v that_o this_o stone_n can_v be_v mean_v of_o none_o but_o of_o christ_n do_v not_o both_o of_o they_o add_v he_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a must_v we_o now_o believe_v in_o the_o pope_n and_o who_o be_v this_o live_a stone_n that_o give_v life_n to_o all_o that_o be_v build_v upon_o he_o beside_o christ_n himself_o none_o can_v arrogate_v it_o to_o himself_o or_o attribute_v it_o to_o another_o without_o high_a blasphemy_n therefore_o i_o conclude_v this_o point_n bold_o affirm_v that_o the_o devil_n can_v not_o more_o impious_o abuse_v this_o place_n then_o have_v blasphemous_a bellarmine_n 2._o for_o the_o point_n of_o justification_n by_o work_n be_v allege_v that_o place_n of_o james_n 2.21_o wherein_o they_o add_v unto_o the_o text_n 1._o a_o false_a gloss_n by_o work_n of_o the_o law_n 2._o a_o false_a distinction_n say_v that_o they_o justify_v as_o cause_n whereas_o we_o grant_v that_o as_o effect_n they_o justify_v that_o be_v declare_v a_o man_n to_o be_v justify_v so_o do_v abraham_n work_n declare_v he_o to_o be_v just_a and_o this_o be_v not_o the_o justification_n of_o the_o person_n which_o be_v only_o by_o faith_n but_o of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o person_n which_o be_v manifest_o dead_a without_o they_o 3._o in_o that_o great_a sacramentary_a controversy_n they_o allege_v this_o be_v my_o body_n wherein_o satan_n have_v teach_v they_o to_o abuse_v scripture_n in_o take_v that_o literal_o which_o be_v figurative_o speak_v as_o often_o to_o writhe_v that_o â—nto_o a_o figure_n which_o be_v speak_v literal_o and_o whereas_o they_o exclaim_v against_o we_o for_o deny_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n as_o heretic_n we_o be_v far_o from_o deny_v christ_n wordâ—_n but_o disclaim_v their_o false_a meaning_n which_o destroy_v the_o scripture_n see_v scripture_n stand_v not_o in_o word_n but_o in_o sense_n 4._o to_o establish_v the_o false_a doctrine_n of_o freewill_n they_o furnish_v themselves_o with_o that_o place_n in_o
yet_o be_v maintain_v by_o romanist_n 3._o we_o hold_v that_o the_o orthodox_n and_o true_a church_n be_v 1._o a_o witness_n and_o keeper_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o a_o jewel_n have_v his_o price_n and_o excellency_n from_o itself_o not_o from_o the_o keeper_n 2._o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n the_o church_n can_v discern_v true_a scripture_n from_o false_a and_o supposititious_a write_n but_o this_o by_o the_o help_n of_o scripture_n as_o a_o goldsmith_n by_o the_o touchstone_n can_v discern_v gold_n from_o other_o mettell_n but_o he_o make_v it_o not_o gold_n but_o only_o try_v it_o so_o to_o be_v 3._o it_o be_v to_o publish_v and_o declare_v the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n without_o add_v or_o diminish_v as_o a_o herald_n or_o crier_n manifest_v the_o king_n pleasure_n but_o it_o receive_v no_o authority_n from_o he_o 4._o the_o true_a church_n be_v a_o ministerial_a interpreter_n as_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o pprophecy_n but_o tie_v to_o interpret_v and_o judge_v of_o scripture_n by_o scripture_n christ_n be_v a_o magisteriall_a interpreter_n but_o that_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n shall_v have_v authority_n over_o scripture_n be_v too_o unreasonable_a 1._o it_o be_v to_o prefer_v man_n voice_n and_o testimony_n above_o go_n 1._o joh._n 5.9_o if_o we_o receive_v man_n testimony_n the_o testimony_n of_o god_n be_v great_a joh._n 5._o ult._n if_o you_o will_v not_o believe_v moses_n his_o write_n how_o will_v you_o believe_v my_o say_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v if_o you_o believe_v not_o scripture_n my_o testimony_n will_v do_v you_o no_o good_a true_a it_o be_v that_o our_o saviour_n say_v i_o receive_v not_o testimony_n from_o man_n that_o be_v i_o need_v no_o man_n testimony_n for_o john_n give_v witness_v to_o christ_n no_o more_o do_v the_o scripture_n in_o itself_o for_o christ_n be_v the_o light_n whether_o john_n witness_v to_o it_o or_o no_o so_o be_v the_o scripture_n the_o word_n of_o god_n whether_o the_o church_n be_v witness_n or_o no._n but_o we_o admit_v the_o church_n to_o give_v witness_n but_o not_o authority_n see_v it_o in_o a_o familiar_a example_n a_o man_n owe_v i_o money_n i_o have_v a_o bond_n and_o witness_n he_o deny_v it_o i_o produce_v the_o bond_n and_o the_o witness_n that_o clear_v the_o matter_n and_o affirm_v the_o bond_n to_o be_v his_o act_n and_o lawful_a do_v these_o now_o make_v the_o bond_n true_a or_o the_o debt_n good_a or_o only_o clear_v it_o so_o to_o be_v for_o if_o they_o shall_v not_o witness_v the_o debt_n and_o bond_n be_v true_a even_o such_o be_v the_o witness_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o scripture_n 2._o the_o voice_n of_o the_o spouse_n be_v inferior_a to_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n and_o howsoever_o a_o man_n may_v be_v move_v by_o the_o church_n to_o hear_v the_o scripture_n if_o he_o be_v unconuert_v as_o augustine_n be_v a_o manichie_n yet_o a_o man_n endue_v with_o god_n spirit_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o faith_n esteem_v the_o scripture_n for_o itself_o above_o all_o the_o word_n of_o all_o man_n as_o christ_n himself_o at_o length_n be_v of_o far_o more_o authority_n than_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n when_o the_o man_n thereof_o say_v to_o she_o now_o we_o believe_v not_o for_o thy_o word_n but_o because_o ourselves_o have_v hear_v he_o so_o as_o when_o we_o have_v the_o papist_n ask_v we_o as_o if_o every_o one_o of_o they_o do_v when_o the_o word_n have_v put_v they_o to_o their_o shift_n but_o how_o do_v you_o know_v scripture_n to_o be_v scripture_n but_o by_o the_o church_n we_o must_v answer_v by_o the_o scripture_n take_v with_o we_o the_o help_n of_o the_o church_n and_o especial_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n reveal_v the_o truth_n unto_o we_o for_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n hear_v his_o voice_n and_o follow_v he_o and_o when_o we_o ask_v the_o papist_n how_o they_o know_v the_o church_n to_o be_v the_o church_n or_o where_o it_o be_v some_o say_v it_o be_v here_o some_o there_o some_o hold_v we_o off_o with_o one_o mark_n some_o with_o another_o but_o at_o last_o they_o come_v to_o know_v the_o church_n by_o scripture_n and_o that_o be_v the_o church_n which_o the_o scripture_n say_v be_v the_o church_n so_o in_o all_o other_o question_n that_o must_v be_v the_o determination_n which_o the_o scripture_n determine_v 3._o the_o church_n can_v be_v judge_n because_o it_o must_v be_v judge_v by_o christ_n voice_n and_o not_o be_v a_o law_n unto_o it_o commonwealth_n must_v receive_v law_n from_o the_o prince_n and_o not_o the_o prince_n from_o his_o people_n and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o body_n politic_a so_o in_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ._n and_o as_o in_o the_o natural_a body_n the_o head_n rule_v the_o member_n not_o contrary_o so_o be_v it_o here_o 4._o how_o absurd_a be_v it_o to_o affirm_v that_o that_o which_o be_v subject_a to_o error_n must_v be_v judge_n and_o superior_a to_o that_o which_o be_v free_a from_o it_o but_o the_o church_n may_v err_v even_o the_o true_a catholic_a church_n on_o earth_n may_v err_v and_o do_v when_o it_o depart_v never_o so_o little_a from_o the_o scripture_n although_o it_o can_v depart_v from_o the_o foundation_n nor_o incorrigible_o err_v for_o every_o man_n may_v err_v and_o therefore_o that_o which_o consist_v of_o every_o man_n even_o the_o apostle_n be_v compass_v with_o infirmity_n beside_o the_o main_a difference_n between_o the_o church_n militant_a and_o triumphant_a be_v that_o one_o may_v err_v the_o other_o be_v quite_o free_v from_o error_n the_o second_o judge_n and_o decider_n of_o controversy_n appoint_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o doctor_n and_o father_n but_o how_o corrupt_o for_o 1._o they_o consent_v not_o among_o themselves_o and_o seldom_o agree_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n 2._o they_o borrow_v all_o the_o light_n and_o truth_n they_o have_v from_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o star_n from_o the_o sun_n 3._o all_o their_o doctrine_n must_v be_v judge_v of_o by_o scripture_n and_o only_o so_o far_o receive_v as_o they_o agree_v with_o it_o 4._o they_o all_o present_a their_o write_n to_o be_v examine_v by_o scripture_n and_o so_o many_o thing_n in_o they_o be_v true_o judge_v erroneous_a even_o in_o the_o best_a of_o they_o if_o i_o speak_v let_v none_o hear_v i_o but_o if_o god_n speak_v woe_n to_o he_o that_o hear_v not_o it_o must_v not_o go_v for_o currant_n this_o say_v augustine_n or_o that_o say_v donate_n donatistam_fw-la but_o this_o say_v the_o lord_n 5._o the_o interpreter_n of_o scripture_n must_v be_v divine_a and_o infallible_a as_o itself_o be_v and_o certain_a but_o the_o interpretation_n of_o father_n be_v humane_a infirm_a sometime_o according_a to_o passion_n or_o contention_n so_o as_o often_o even_o by_o bellarmine_n often_o confession_n they_o speak_v minùs_fw-la cautè_fw-la the_o best_a of_o they_o write_v retractation_n and_o other_o thing_n be_v old_a than_o they_o do_v be_v young_a see_v therefore_o there_o be_v no_o stability_n in_o doctor_n let_v christ_n be_v acknowledge_v of_o we_o the_o chief_a doctor_n of_o his_o church_n matth._n 23.8_o one_o be_v your_o doctor_n even_o christ._n their_o three_o judge_n and_o decider_n of_o controversy_n be_v counsel_n which_o say_v they_o be_v the_o church_n representative_a but_o these_o be_v as_o unfit_a to_o be_v judge_n of_o scripture_n as_o the_o former_a for_o 1._o even_o the_o general_a counsel_n disagree_v among_o themselves_o in_o interpret_n scripture_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o a_o number_n of_o place_n 2._o the_o pope_n canon_n law_n itself_o affirm_v that_o all_o the_o counsel_n except_o the_o four_o general_n namely_o the_o nicen_n anno_fw-la 332._o ephesine_n anno_fw-la 450._o of_o chalcedon_n anno_fw-la 456._o and_o of_o constantinople_n anno_fw-la 386._o may_v err_v and_o although_o it_o blasphemous_o equal_v the_o four_o counsel_n to_o the_o four_o evangelist_n yet_o we_o know_v that_o even_o these_o have_v err_v 2â—0_n for_o that_o nicene_n general_n council_n determine_v there_o shall_v be_v at_o any_o case_n but_o one_o bishop_n in_o one_o city_n which_o be_v against_o the_o scripture_n act._n 20.28_o philip._n 1.1_o the_o twelve_o canon_n of_o that_o council_n condemn_v all_o kind_n of_o war_n among_o christian_n the_o 13._o canon_n hold_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o eucharist_n as_o the_o necessary_a viaticum_fw-la or_o provision_n of_o a_o christian_a at_o his_o departure_n also_o it_o err_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o minister_n marriage_n stay_v by_o paphnutiuâ—_n and_o the_o constantinopolitan_a council_n give_v all_o equal_a honour_n and_o authority_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o the_o papist_n themselves_o general_o hold_v to_o be_v a_o great_a error_n and_o yet_o perhaps_o be_v none_o and_o the_o consent_n of_o
scripture_n but_o understand_v not_o but_o because_o they_o give_v not_o up_o their_o reason_n and_o humane_a wisdom_n which_o be_v enmity_n to_o god_n and_o scorn_v to_o be_v child_n deliver_v to_o be_v teach_v and_o form_v by_o our_o heavenly_a master_n 2._o with_o desire_n and_o love_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o truth_n the_o scope_n of_o all_o the_o scripture_n be_v christ_n and_o thou_o must_v desire_v to_o know_v and_o advance_v nothing_o but_o christ_n crucify_v pro._n 4.13_o love_n wisdom_n and_o she_o shall_v keep_v thou_o when_o man_n come_v prepossess_v with_o opinion_n to_o set_v up_o man_n device_n and_o tradition_n and_o wicked_a opinion_n according_a to_o which_o they_o must_v interpret_v scripture_n and_o not_o examine_v they_o by_o the_o scripture_n or_o if_o they_o bring_v a_o purpose_n to_o magnify_v the_o pope_n and_o advance_v his_o religion_n in_o stead_n of_o christ_n no_o marvel_v if_o like_o the_o image_n they_o have_v eye_n and_o see_v not_o read_v and_o understand_v not_o they_o love_v not_o christ_n nor_o will_v have_v he_o to_o rule_v over_o they_o but_o his_o vicar_n neither_o love_n they_o the_o truth_n in_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n further_o than_o it_o will_v stand_v with_o their_o popish_a canon_n law_n or_o if_o a_o man_n come_v to_o read_v out_o of_o custom_n and_o cold_o without_o fervency_n and_o love_n experience_n will_v tell_v he_o though_o thus_o he_o read_v much_o his_o profit_n shall_v be_v but_o small_a 3._o with_o repentance_n and_o faith_n and_o a_o good_a heart_n 2._o cor._n 3.14_o when_o the_o heart_n of_o israel_n shall_v be_v convert_v to_o the_o lord_n the_o veil_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o this_o veil_n be_v natural_a ignorance_n and_o infidelity_n where_o the_o former_a be_v no_o marvel_n if_o the_o word_n read_v and_o know_v be_v not_o understand_v as_o a_o blind_a man_n can_v see_v the_o sun_n shine_v in_o his_o strength_n where_o faith_n be_v absent_a and_o be_v not_o mingle_v with_o the_o word_n it_o must_v needs_o become_v unprofitable_a impossible_a it_o be_v that_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n can_v dwell_v in_o a_o wicked_a heart_n no_o man_n put_v precious_a liquour_n into_o a_o fusty_a cask_n this_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o man_n of_o great_a learning_n want_v sound_a understanding_n because_o they_o want_v sound_a conscience_n hos._n 14.10_o the_o way_n of_o god_n be_v right_a but_o the_o wicked_a fall_n in_o they_o 4._o with_o a_o purpose_n not_o only_o to_o know_v but_o to_o practice_v joh._n 7.17_o if_o any_o man_n will_v do_v my_o will_n he_o shall_v know_v whether_o my_o doctrine_n be_v from_o heaven_n the_o scope_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o only_o to_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n now_o if_o man_n read_v over_o all_o the_o bible_n a_o hundred_o time_n either_o for_o knowledge_n only_o or_o for_o vainglory_n or_o to_o advance_v themselves_o into_o preferment_n or_o to_o oppose_v the_o truth_n as_o heretic_n and_o papist_n do_v no_o marvel_n if_o they_o never_o attain_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o they_o 5._o with_o prayer_n for_o the_o spirit_n to_o lead_v we_o into_o all_o truth_n because_o the_o scripture_n be_v inspire_v by_o god_n spirit_n at_o first_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n be_v only_o able_a to_o acquaint_v we_o with_o his_o own_o meaning_n if_o any_o man_n want_v wisdom_n he_o must_v ask_v it_o of_o god_n jam._n 1.5_o so_o do_v david_n psal._n 119.18_o open_v my_o eye_n that_o i_o may_v see_v the_o wonderful_a thing_n of_o thy_o law_n be_v it_o any_o marvel_n that_o they_o who_o fly_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o stand_v to_o the_o church_n pope_n counsel_n and_o only_o swallow_v that_o sense_n which_o they_o give_v and_o never_o look_v after_o god_n spirit_n shall_v miss_v of_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o fall_v into_o and_o tumble_v in_o a_o number_n of_o error_n and_o heresy_n to_o these_o may_v be_v add_v meditation_n diligence_n keep_v of_o order_n and_o time_n special_a application_n and_o the_o like_a these_o thing_n let_v they_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o read_n of_o god_n word_n and_o no_o man_n shall_v loose_v his_o labour_n he_o shall_v be_v teach_v of_o god_n who_o have_v promise_v to_o reveal_v his_o secret_n to_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o so_o much_o of_o the_o qualification_n of_o the_o person_n now_o follow_v some_o rule_n which_o a_o person_n thus_o qualify_v must_v learn_v and_o keep_v by_o he_o to_o try_v when_o a_o scripture_n be_v wrest_v or_o no._n 1._o the_o first_o be_v that_o in_o our_o text_n conference_n of_o scripture_n there_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o plain_a place_n expound_v those_o which_o be_v more_o difficult_a thus_o nehem._n 8.8_o ezra_n open_v the_o scripture_n by_o compare_v it_o with_o itself_o and_o so_o make_v the_o people_n to_o understand_v as_o junius_n note_v out_o of_o the_o original_n so_o the_o berean_n have_v hear_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n search_v the_o scripture_n that_o be_v compare_v their_o doctrine_n with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n thus_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o teach_v christ_n resurrection_n act._n 2.16_o prove_v it_o out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n viz._n psal._n 16.10_o thou_o will_v not_o suffer_v thy_o holy_a one_o to_o see_v corruption_n and_o to_o prove_v that_o those_o word_n can_v be_v mean_v of_o david_n himself_o he_o appeal_v to_o another_o testimony_n in_o 1._o king_n 2._o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o david_n sleep_v with_o his_o father_n and_o lay_v bury_v in_o his_o sepulchre_n and_o so_o see_v corruption_n this_o be_v a_o special_a way_n whereby_o the_o scripture_n give_v wisdom_n to_o the_o simple_a psal._n 19.7_o and_o for_o this_o purpose_n the_o lord_n have_v in_o great_a wisdom_n temper_v the_o scripture_n with_o some_o hard_a place_n to_o exercise_v man_n sense_n and_o try_v their_o diligence_n in_o compare_v of_o scripture_n whereof_o there_o be_v no_o need_n if_o there_o be_v no_o hard_a place_n how_o come_v it_o that_o many_o pervert_v the_o scripture_n to_o their_o own_o destruction_n but_o because_o they_o confer_v not_o one_o part_n with_o another_o which_o will_v lead_v they_o into_o the_o right_a sense_n how_o come_v the_o arrian_n when_o they_o hear_v christ_n say_v the_o father_n be_v great_a than_o i_o and_o other_o such_o say_n to_o hold_v to_o the_o death_n that_o christ_n be_v not_o true_a god_n coessential_a and_o coequal_a with_o his_o father_n but_o that_o they_o do_v not_o compare_v this_o with_o other_o place_n as_o joh._n 1.1_o that_o word_n be_v god_fw-we philip._n 2.6_o he_o think_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n rom._n 9_o which_o be_v god_n bless_v for_o ever_o and_o consequent_o that_o the_o former_a place_n speak_v of_o his_o humane_a nature_n the_o latter_a of_o his_o divine_a nature_n how_o can_v the_o papist_n suffer_v shipwreck_n of_o faith_n and_o heretical_o err_v in_o the_o foundation_n of_o religion_n teach_v justification_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n out_o of_o jam._n 2.21_o be_v not_o abraham_n our_o father_n justify_v by_o work_n but_o that_o they_o confer_v not_o other_o place_n to_o help_v they_o into_o the_o right_a sense_n as_o rom._n 4.2_o and_o 3.20_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n and_o tit._n 3.5_o not_o by_o the_o work_n of_o righteousness_n which_o we_o have_v do_v but_o according_a to_o his_o grace_n he_o save_v us._n which_o place_n be_v compare_v show_n that_o one_o speak_v of_o justification_n before_o god_n as_o paul_n the_o other_o of_o justification_n before_o man_n as_o james_n the_o former_a of_o justify_v the_o person_n the_o latter_a of_o justify_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o person_n when_o they_o read_v such_o place_n as_o these_o awake_v thou_o that_o sleep_v and_o turn_v you_o turn_v you_o o_o house_n of_o israel_n hence_o they_o conclude_v man_n have_v freewill_n in_o his_o own_o conversion_n whereas_o will_v they_o compare_v these_o with_o other_o place_n as_o gen._n 6.5_o the_o whole_a imagination_n of_o man_n heart_n be_v only_o evil_a continual_o and_o it_o be_v god_n that_o work_v both_o the_o will_n and_o the_o deed_n etc._n etc._n the_o reconcile_n of_o such_o place_n will_v force_v they_o to_o see_v that_o till_o god_n work_v we_o we_o be_v mere_a patient_n and_o after_o that_o acti_fw-la agimus_fw-la be_v move_v we_o move_v for_o his_o grace_n must_v not_o be_v idle_a in_o us._n the_o lewd_a and_o disorder_a libertine_n when_o he_o read_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o work_n cast_v off_o all_o care_n of_o his_o conversation_n what_o can_v his_o work_n do_v what_o need_v they_o but_o he_o can_v not_o thus_o pervert_v the_o scripture_n to_o his_o
he_o be_v easy_o overcome_v with_o it_o while_o david_n be_v in_o his_o flight_n before_o saul_n in_o cave_n and_o wilderness_n it_o be_v bootless_a to_o tempt_v he_o to_o folly_n he_o have_v no_o leisure_n his_o thought_n be_v take_v up_o in_o holy_a prayer_n and_o consultation_n with_o god_n but_o when_o he_o be_v on_o his_o pinnacle_n on_o the_o top_n of_o his_o turret_n the_o place_n be_v fit_a to_o spy_v bathsheba_n and_o have_v she_o fetch_v to_o he_o and_o so_o the_o sin_n be_v finish_v 2._o satan_n know_v that_o sin_n be_v of_o diverse_a sort_n 2_o and_o though_o all_o be_v work_n of_o darkness_n and_o so_o shall_v fly_v the_o light_n and_o walk_v in_o solitary_a and_o private_a place_n as_o extremity_n on_o the_o left_a hand_n theft_n murder_n adultery_n etc._n etc._n yet_o some_o other_o be_v best_a brood_a in_o the_o light_n and_o place_n of_o public_a resort_n as_o pride_n prodigality_n and_o a_o number_n of_o riot_n and_o open_a disorder_n for_o example_n herod_n swear_v a_o oath_n to_o give_v herodias_n whatsoever_o she_o ask_v to_o half_a his_o kingdom_n when_o she_o ask_v johns_n baptist_n head_n which_o be_v a_o heinous_a murder_n of_o they_o both_o upon_o a_o innocent_a man_n the_o very_a fitness_n of_o the_o place_n bring_v it_o forth_o great_a man_n often_o swear_v hundred_o of_o oath_n in_o a_o day_n and_o forget_v they_o present_o if_o they_o be_v make_v private_o but_o because_o herod_n have_v swear_v among_o the_o people_n for_o his_o credit_n sake_n and_o for_o they_o that_o stand_v by_o john_n must_v present_o loose_v his_o head_n 3._o the_o largeness_n of_o satan_n commission_n give_v he_o leave_v to_o make_v choice_n of_o what_o place_n he_o list_v 3_o and_o thence_o to_o make_v his_o best_a advantage_n no_o place_n be_v privilege_v for_o he_o compass_v the_o earth_n and_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o air_n and_o stand_v sometime_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n to_o get_v leave_n to_o afflict_v the_o child_n of_o god_n so_o as_o there_o be_v no_o desert_n so_o solitary_a no_o pinnacle_n so_o high_a no_o city_n so_o holy_a no_o temple_n so_o sacred_a but_o satan_n dare_v and_o can_v even_o there_o watch_v god_n people_n a_o mischief_n nay_o in_o paradise_n he_o tempt_v adam_n and_o judas_n at_o christ_n own_o table_n 1._o this_o may_v advise_v we_o to_o keep_v ourselves_o so_o far_o as_o we_o can_v from_o place_n of_o probable_a danger_n which_o satan_n have_v after_o a_o sort_n fit_v for_o temptation_n some_o place_n be_v dry_a and_o barren_a no_o goodness_n be_v there_o exercise_v or_o to_o be_v have_v nor_o to_o be_v do_v in_o these_o place_n the_o evil_a spirit_n walk_v there_o he_o haunt_v as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o parable_n and_o therefore_o our_o rule_n must_v be_v this_o where_o we_o can_v neither_o do_v good_a nor_o take_v good_a those_o be_v no_o place_n for_o us._n many_o civil_a man_n house_n how_o be_v the_o time_n eat_v up_o in_o vain_a and_o idle_a speech_n and_o the_o most_o tolerable_a talk_n be_v worldliness_n and_o the_o talk_n thereof_o be_v endless_a object_n what_o hurt_n be_v in_o that_o sol._n yes_o it_o be_v a_o dry_a place_n and_o it_o can_v be_v answer_v when_o even_o this_o shall_v shoulder_v out_o better_a speech_n other_o place_n be_v not_o only_o empty_a of_o good_a but_o fill_v with_o evil_a that_o as_o hardly_o shall_v a_o man_n come_v safe_a out_o of_o they_o without_o some_o poison_n or_o corruption_n as_o out_o of_o a_o plaguy_a or_o leprous_a house_n for_o how_o can_v a_o man_n be_v safe_a where_o satan_n throne_n be_v as_o 1._o place_n of_o idolatry_n where_o a_o man_n must_v either_o show_v his_o dislike_n or_o else_o give_v a_o secret_a consent_n man_n can_v go_v into_o place_n where_o the_o horrible_a idol_n of_o the_o mass_n stand_v and_o keep_v their_o heart_n to_o god_n but_o common_o god_n give_v such_o unwarrantable_a boldness_n a_o check_n and_o experience_n show_v what_o a_o tang_n it_o leave_v after_o it_o 2._o king_n 16.10_o ahaz_n go_v upon_o another_o occasion_n to_o meet_v tiglah_n peleser_n king_n of_o ashur_n at_o damascus_n and_o only_o see_v a_o altar_n there_o he_o be_v so_o in_o love_n with_o it_o as_o he_o send_v to_o vriah_n the_o priest_n the_o pattern_n of_o it_o and_o the_o fashion_n and_o whole_a workmanship_n of_o it_o to_o have_v another_o like_o it_o in_o all_o point_n against_o god_n commandment_n and_o how_o have_v a_o secret_a infection_n poison_v a_o number_n of_o our_o traveller_n who_o fall_v in_o love_n with_o romish_a idolatry_n have_v bring_v the_o fashion_n and_o pattern_n and_o workmanship_n of_o it_o over_o with_o they_o and_o that_o because_o they_o run_v unwarrantable_o into_o place_n of_o danger_n so_o how_o dangerous_o do_v man_n run_v into_o great_a papist_n house_n where_o there_o be_v a_o thousand_o allurement_n and_o enticement_n pure_a religion_n scorn_v belie_v and_o all_o to_o besmear_v with_o shameful_a lie_n and_o opprobrie_n and_o the_o contrary_n magnify_v and_o extol_v as_o the_o only_a truth_n yea_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o not_o less_o abhor_v than_o the_o thief_n hate_v the_o gallows_n and_o thrust_v down_o under_o man_n device_n and_o pope_n decree_n yea_o the_o word_n of_o salvation_n condemn_v and_o burn_v as_o they_o be_v of_o old_a by_o antiochus_n and_o maximinus_n as_o the_o book_n of_o heretic_n and_o the_o godly_a professor_n scoff_v under_o the_o style_n of_o scripturer_n and_o bible-bearer_n man_n think_v it_o no_o danger_n to_o be_v familiar_a in_o such_o place_n to_o be_v servant_n to_o such_o master_n which_o be_v to_o lead_v themselves_o into_o temptation_n alas_o what_o communion_n be_v there_o between_o light_n and_o darkness_n between_o christ_n and_o antichrist_n 2._o not_o only_o place_n of_o spiritual_a whoredom_n but_o also_o corporal_a if_o satan_n get_v a_o man_n into_o such_o a_o place_n he_o have_v his_o snare_n and_o band_n her_o lip_n be_v snare_n her_o hand_n as_o band_n her_o word_n be_v cord_n to_o draw_v a_o man_n in_o as_o a_o ox_n to_o the_o slaughter_n how_o can_v a_o man_n avoid_v the_o unclean_a spirit_n in_o such_o foul_a sink_v as_o such_o place_n be_v pro._n 5.8_o my_o son_n keep_v thy_o way_n far_o from_o she_o and_o come_v not_o near_o the_o door_n of_o her_o house_n and_o 6.32_o he_o that_o go_v in_o to_o she_o beside_o that_o he_o destroy_v his_o own_o soul_n he_o find_v a_o wound_n and_o dishonour_n and_o a_o reproach_n that_o shall_v never_o be_v put_v away_o and_o the_o same_o commandment_n that_o have_v forbid_v any_o evil_n have_v forbid_v also_o all_o the_o occasion_n of_o evil_a 3._o we_o must_v avoid_v drink_v house_n game_a house_n and_o place_n of_o such_o rude_a and_o hellish_a resort_n how_o sudden_o be_v mind_n corrupt_v in_o bad_a company_n what_o quarrel_n and_o causeless_a blow_n what_o vain_a and_o ribaldry_n speech_n which_o corrupt_v good_a manner_n what_o expense_n of_o precious_a time_n what_o riot_n of_o good_n what_o be_v it_o of_o wit_n and_o loss_n of_o reason_n itself_o be_v common_o in_o such_o place_n so_o that_o a_o good_a mind_n see_v himself_o in_o a_o little_a hell_n while_o he_o be_v there_o and_o where_o lodge_v satan_n if_o not_o in_o such_o house_n which_o be_v servant_n to_o every_o man_n sin_n and_o where_o be_v bait_n and_o snare_n which_o be_v enemy_n not_o only_o to_o christianity_n but_o even_o to_o civility_n and_o humanity_n itself_o there_o satan_n have_v one_o room_n fill_v with_o swearer_n a_o other_o with_o scoffer_n a_o three_o with_o drunkard_n a_o four_o with_o gamester_n and_o all_o his_o room_n be_v full_a of_o idle_a and_o disorder_a person_n who_o for_o the_o time_n have_v cast_v up_o their_o calling_n and_o be_v at_o leisure_n for_o any_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o their_o master_n the_o devil_n will_v now_o employ_v they_o in_o 4._o add_v hereunto_o the_o place_n of_o stage-play_n and_o interlude_n place_n of_o as_o great_a danger_n as_o any_o of_o the_o former_a satan_n schoole-house_n there_o you_o shall_v hear_v oath_n and_o lie_v and_o scoff_n of_o base_a varlet_n against_o not_o only_o their_o better_n among_o man_n but_o of_o god_n himself_o 32._o and_o his_o holy_a religion_n there_o you_o may_v see_v sin_n act_v and_o represent_v which_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v name_v among_o saint_n there_o you_o shall_v see_v man_n wear_v woman_n apparel_n and_o perhaps_o woman_n man_n there_o you_o shall_v see_v man_n travel_v of_o child_n as_o one_o say_v of_o nero_n be_v a_o actor_n in_o a_o tragedy_n to_o which_o his_o part_n call_v he_o and_o all_o kind_n of_o adulterous_a behaviour_n and_o such_o shameful_a gesture_n and_o action_n as_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n have_v descry_v and_o condemn_v what_o shall_v
the_o godly_a to_o overcome_v they_o with_o no_o other_o than_o their_o own_o weapon_n christ_n have_v make_v the_o write_a word_n his_o shield_n his_o sword_n he_o will_v therefore_o assay_v with_o his_o own_o weapon_n to_o wound_v he_o and_o so_o he_o deal_v with_o his_o member_n 5._o here_o be_v not_o only_a god_n permission_n 5_o but_o his_o overrule_a power_n for_o hereby_o the_o father_n of_o lie_n against_o his_o heart_n and_o nature_n give_v witness_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o strong_o argue_v it_o to_o be_v the_o strong_a weapon_n that_o have_v strong_a power_n over_o the_o conscience_n quest._n how_o do_v satan_n allege_v scripture_n answ._n he_o be_v god_n ape_n and_o as_o god_n allege_v scripture_n three_o way_n 1._o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o inward_a motion_n as_o to_o abimelech_n in_o a_o dream_n gen._n 20.3_o 2._o by_o his_o minister_n and_o servant_n angel_n or_o man_n 3._o by_o his_o own_o lively_a voice_n as_o to_z adam_z so_o can_v satan_n 1._o by_o suggestion_n 2._o by_o his_o minister_n who_o transform_v themselves_o as_o if_o they_o be_v the_o minister_n and_o apostle_n of_o christ._n 2._o cor._n 11.13.14.15_o not_o only_o deliver_v the_o word_n but_o also_o true_o 3._o by_o voice_n in_o some_o assume_v body_n as_o undoubted_o he_o do_v to_o the_o first_o adam_n and_o here_o to_o the_o second_o see_v then_o this_o wicked_a spirit_n can_v and_o do_v allege_v scripture_n against_o we_o 1._o it_o behoove_v we_o to_o try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n or_o no_o 1._o joh._n 4.1_o not_o to_o believe_v every_o one_o that_o can_v allege_v scripture_n for_o so_o we_o may_v believe_v the_o devil_n himself_o 1._o thess._n 5.22_o our_o commandment_n be_v to_o prove_v all_o thing_n and_o hold_v only_o that_o which_o be_v good_a our_o precedent_n be_v in_o act._n 17.11_o the_o berean_n when_o they_o hear_v the_o apostle_n search_v whether_o the_o thing_n speak_v be_v so_o we_o take_v no_o coin_n without_o due_a trial_n quest._n how_o shall_v i_o try_v the_o spirit_n that_o bring_v a_o sentence_n of_o scripture_n answ._n 1._o by_o diligent_a study_n and_o read_n of_o scripture_n diligent_o search_v out_o the_o truth_n for_o the_o determination_n of_o every_o truth_n must_v be_v by_o scripture_n dubium_fw-la and_o though_o scripture_n seem_v to_o be_v oppose_v to_o scripture_n we_o must_v not_o with_o papist_n draw_v determination_n of_o matter_n from_o scripture_n so_o say_v the_o apostle_n in_o eph._n 4.14_o let_v we_o not_o be_v carry_v about_o as_o child_n with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n how_o shall_v we_o do_v other_o but_o follow_v the_o truth_n in_o love_n examine_v the_o place_n circumstance_n antecedent_n and_o consequent_n confer_v with_o other_o scripture_n to_o all_o which_o it_o must_v agree_v 2._o follow_v and_o frequent_v the_o ministry_n as_o not_o content_a with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n without_o the_o true_a understanding_n of_o they_o hieron_n for_o they_o consist_v not_o in_o the_o bare_a letter_n but_o in_o the_o pithy_a sense_n say_v the_o father_n and_o this_o true_a understanding_n will_v help_v we_o to_o lay_v it_o to_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n whereunto_o it_o must_v be_v agreeable_a and_o will_v make_v our_o sense_n exercise_v in_o the_o word_n 3._o add_v hereunto_o prayer_n which_o procure_v the_o spirit_n to_o lead_v we_o into_o all_o necessary_a truth_n david_n never_o cease_v to_o pray_v to_o be_v teach_v as_o we_o may_v see_v through_o the_o whole_a 119._o psalm_n 4._o consider_v the_o end_n &_o scope_n of_o the_o scripture_n allege_v if_o it_o lead_v thou_o into_o a_o action_n condemn_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o against_o other_o direct_a scripture_n or_o principle_n of_o religion_n it_o be_v of_o the_o devil_n the_o father_n of_o lie_n for_o god_n spirit_n never_o allege_v scripture_n but_o to_o lead_v we_o into_o the_o knowledge_n and_o practice_n of_o some_o truth_n this_o be_v moses_n his_o rule_n deut._n 13.1_o if_o a_o false_a prophet_n rise_v up_o see_v what_o he_o aim_v at_o if_o it_o be_v to_o draw_v thou_o from_o the_o lord_n his_o worship_n or_o word_n take_v heed_n of_o he_o so_o if_o satan_n by_o any_o instrument_n of_o he_o shall_v bring_v the_o word_n and_o pretend_v great_a zeal_n if_o the_o end_n be_v to_o draw_v thou_o to_o superstition_n idolatry_n or_o popery_n beware_v of_o he_o his_o scope_n discover_v he_o if_o a_o doctrine_n or_o scripture_n be_v allege_v to_o nourish_v any_o fleshly_a delight_n or_o to_o hold_v man_n in_o sin_n though_o the_o word_n be_v god_n the_o allegation_n be_v the_o devil_n as_o at_o what_o time_n soever_o a_o sinner_n repent_v etc._n etc._n and_o the_o thief_n be_v save_v at_o the_o last_o hour_n and_o therefore_o if_o thou_o can_v say_v two_o or_o three_o good_a word_n at_o thy_o death_n all_o shall_v be_v well_o here_o be_v the_o devil_n say_v it_o be_v write_v for_o all_o scripture_n true_o cite_v by_o god_n spirit_n aim_v at_o mortification_n and_o the_o furtherance_n of_o repentance_n if_o a_o scripture_n be_v allege_v and_o urge_v to_o threaten_v and_o discourage_v such_o as_o fear_n god_n and_o show_v forwardness_n in_o good_a way_n or_o to_o animate_v the_o sinner_n promise_v he_o peace_n and_o life_n it_o be_v satan_n allegation_n for_o if_o god_n spirit_n allege_v scripture_n that_o word_n be_v good_a and_o comfortable_a to_o he_o that_o walk_v upright_o and_o the_o threat_n of_o the_o law_n be_v fit_a provision_n for_o impenitent_a person_n this_o teach_v we_o not_o to_o content_v ourselves_o to_o know_v the_o scripture_n 2._o and_o be_v able_a to_o speak_v of_o it_o or_o to_o allege_v it_o for_o the_o devil_n know_v the_o word_n and_o can_v allege_v it_o ready_o yea_o he_o be_v expert_a in_o it_o many_o man_n deceive_v themselves_o in_o their_o estate_n and_o think_v themselves_o sure_a of_o salvation_n if_o they_o can_v get_v a_o little_a knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n above_o other_o as_o though_o satan_n can_v not_o allege_v it_o or_o as_o though_o the_o wicked_a can_v not_o preach_v it_o as_o judas_n do_v or_o ungodly_a man_n profess_v it_o who_o take_v the_o wâ—rd_n into_o their_o mouth_n and_o hate_v to_o be_v reform_v psal._n 50.16.17_o but_o let_v we_o take_v heed_n we_o come_v not_o behind_o the_o devil_n himself_o while_o we_o thus_o high_o conceit_n ourselves_o 3._o for_o 1._o be_v there_o not_o a_o number_n of_o ignorant_a man_n almost_o as_o ignorant_a as_o if_o the_o scripture_n have_v never_o be_v write_v and_o shall_v not_o the_o devil_n condemn_v these_o who_o have_v gain_v so_o much_o knowledge_n in_o the_o word_n which_o contain_v not_o one_o word_n of_o comfort_n for_o he_o but_o judgement_n that_o make_v he_o tremble_v yet_o these_o who_o they_o will_v make_v wise_a to_o salvation_n and_o to_o who_o they_o offer_v the_o joy_n and_o comfort_n of_o life_n eternal_a be_v utter_o ignorant_a of_o they_o 2._o many_o read_v the_o scripture_n but_o as_o satan_n not_o to_o inform_v or_o reform_v themselves_o nor_o to_o make_v themselves_o better_a but_o both_o themselves_o and_o other_o far_o worse_a as_o not_o only_a heretic_n and_o learned_a papist_n who_o bend_v all_o their_o knowledge_n to_o suppress_v and_o hide_v the_o truth_n but_o all_o such_o as_o by_o the_o scripture_n seek_v to_o maintain_v their_o own_o error_n and_o sin_n which_o they_o will_v not_o part_v with_o and_o these_o be_v no_o better_a than_o the_o devil_n 3._o other_o will_v read_v scripture_n and_o hear_v and_o know_v it_o but_o without_o all_o special_a application_n and_o grace_n in_o the_o heart_n wherein_o they_o shall_v differ_v from_o the_o devil_n and_o wicked_a man_n who_o know_v the_o word_n but_o affect_v it_o not_o do_v it_o not_o nay_o can_v abide_v the_o special_a application_n of_o it_o to_o do_v they_o good_a and_o this_o do_v nothing_o but_o increase_v sin_n and_o judgement_n sin_n jam._n 4.17_o to_o he_o that_o know_v to_o do_v well_o and_o do_v it_o not_o it_o be_v sin_n a_o great_a sin_n without_o excuse_n or_o cloak_n joh._n 15.22_o judgement_n for_o such_o shall_v be_v beat_v with_o many_o stripe_n 4._o other_o brag_n of_o their_o knowledge_n they_o read_v the_o bible_n at_o lest_o david_n psalm_n and_o they_o know_v as_o much_o as_o any_o preacher_n can_v tell_v they_o but_o stay_v the_o devil_n read_v the_o psalter_n as_o well_o as_o thou_o and_o can_v quote_v david_n psalm_n more_o ready_o than_o thou_o he_o can_v read_v the_o bible_n he_o know_v as_o much_o yea_o more_o than_o any_o preacher_n can_v tell_v he_o what_o say_v thou_o more_o of_o thyself_o than_o the_o devil_n can_v do_v of_o himself_o and_o more_o true_o and_o what_o have_v thou_o gain_v by_o all_o this_o challenge_n but_o thy_o own_o conviction_n of_o great_a sin_n
ancient_a father_n be_v 3_o that_o plenaria_fw-la concilia_fw-la universal_a and_o ecumenical_a counsel_n may_v err_v and_o be_v mend_v by_o latter_a counsel_n 3._o there_o be_v a_o true_a sense_n and_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n in_o the_o church_n before_o any_o of_o these_o general_a counsel_n the_o first_o general_a council_n be_v the_o nicene_n wherein_o be_v 318._o bishop_n gather_v by_o constantine_n the_o great_a against_o arrius_n but_o this_o be_v not_o till_o the_o 328._o year_n after_o christ_n and_o be_v there_o not_o all_o that_o while_o the_o gift_n of_o interpret_n and_o judge_v of_o scripture_n that_o now_o we_o must_v seek_v a_o new_a mean_n erect_v so_o many_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o apostle_n 4._o the_o counsel_n themselves_o determine_v by_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o first_o nicene_n general_a council_n where_o constantine_n enjoin_v and_o according_o they_o determine_v all_o according_a to_o scripture_n it_o seem_v in_o those_o day_n the_o scripture_n be_v above_o counsel_n and_o since_o counsel_n and_o decree_n of_o man_n get_v wing_n to_o fly_v above_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v never_o well_o as_o one_o of_o themselves_o speak_v well_o may_v we_o now_o say_v with_o nazianzen_n who_o therefore_o avoid_v all_o meeting_n of_o bishop_n quòd_fw-la nunquam_fw-la ullius_fw-la concilij_fw-la bonum_fw-la &_o foelicem_fw-la exitum_fw-la vidisset_fw-la yet_o he_o have_v see_v some_o which_o the_o papist_n stand_v unto_o and_o we_o also_o see_v the_o gross_a error_n of_o counsel_n as_o that_o ancient_a council_n of_o carthage_n under_o cyprian_a appoint_v rebaptisation_n to_o such_o as_o be_v baptize_v by_o heretic_n the_o 2._o ephesin_n council_n in_o which_o be_v more_o than_o 300._o bishop_n be_v call_v by_o leo_n himself_o live_v in_o theodosius_n his_o time_n conciliabulum_fw-la latronum_fw-la a_o den_n of_o thief_n the_o 2._o nicene_n council_n appoint_v image_n make_v by_o man_n hand_n to_o be_v worship_v a_o most_o gross_a error_n and_o idolatry_n the_o roman_a council_n under_o pope_n stephanus_n condemn_a pope_n formosus_fw-la and_o all_o his_o decree_n and_o the_o council_n of_o ravenna_n condemn_v stephanus_n and_o restore_v formosus_fw-la one_o of_o they_o must_v needs_o err_v the_o council_n of_o constance_n appoint_v a_o number_n of_o gross_a error_n as_o that_o the_o cup_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o laikes_n that_o faith_n give_v to_o protestant_n under_o the_o emperor_n promise_n and_o seal_v be_v not_o to_o be_v keep_v etc._n etc._n and_o it_o condemn_v a_o number_n of_o john_n hus_n his_o article_n which_o be_v orthodox_n and_o consonant_n to_o scripture_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v a_o sink_n of_o all_o antichristian_a error_n now_o we_o i_o say_v see_v such_o gross_a error_n of_o counsel_n may_v not_o or_o ought_v not_o we_o with_o the_o ancient_a father_n appeal_v from_o counsel_n to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n jerome_n on_o galat._n 2._o say_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v that_o which_o be_v deliver_v in_o scripture_n contra_fw-la quam_fw-la si_fw-la quid_fw-la statuant_fw-la concilia_fw-la nefas_fw-la duco_n if_o counsel_n determine_v any_o thing_n contrary_a thereunto_o 3._o i_o account_v it_o abominable_a and_o augustine_n be_v press_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o african_a council_n at_o which_o cyprian_n be_v present_a appeal_v from_o it_o to_o the_o scripture_n with_o this_o reason_n we_o may_v not_o say_v he_o doubt_v of_o the_o scripture_n of_o all_o other_o we_o may_v doubt_v nay_o panormitan_n the_o great_a popish_a canonist_n and_o lawyer_n say_v plain_o plus_fw-fr credendum_fw-la est_fw-la simplici_fw-la laico_fw-la scripturam_fw-la proferenti_fw-la quam_fw-la toti_fw-la simul_fw-la concilio_n we_o must_v more_o believe_v one_o poor_a simple_a layman_n that_o bring_v scripture_n than_o a_o whole_a council_n i_o will_v add_v nothing_o of_o the_o romish_a trick_n of_o falsify_v the_o book_n of_o counsel_n and_o corrupt_v change_a add_v and_o detract_n from_o the_o canon_n which_o make_v they_o yet_o more_o uncertain_a and_o insufficient_a to_o rule_v the_o scripture_n by_o this_o may_v be_v instance_a in_o the_o nicene_n and_o milevitan_n council_n and_o other_o but_o the_o further_a dispute_n hereof_o belong_v to_o the_o school_n the_o four_o judge_n to_o decide_v all_o controversy_n be_v the_o pope_n himself_o for_o they_o have_v but_o fumble_v all_o this_o while_n and_o now_o they_o deal_v plain_o for_o when_o they_o pretend_v the_o catholic_a church_n doctor_n counsel_n they_o mean_v all_o romish_a for_o 8._o with_o the_o rhemist_n the_o catholic_a and_o roman_a faith_n be_v all_o one_o gregory_n de_fw-fr valentia_n say_v by_o the_o church_n we_o mean_v her_o head_n the_o roman_a bishop_n bellarmine_n have_v these_o word_n the_o pope_n himself_o 28._o without_o any_o council_n may_v decree_v matter_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o canon_n law_n say_v that_o all_o his_o rescript_n and_o decree_n be_v canonical_a scripture_n and_o that_o he_o may_v dispense_v 1._o against_o god_n law_n 2._o against_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n 3._o against_o a_o apostle_n 4._o against_o the_o new_a testament_n now_o that_o the_o pope_n can_v have_v authority_n at_o his_o pleasure_n to_o judge_v the_o scripture_n be_v plain_a 1._o because_o a_o council_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n as_o the_o most_o and_o ancient_a of_o papist_n believe_v and_o two_o general_a counsel_n of_o constance_n and_o basil_n decree_n sylu._n and_o that_o the_o council_n have_v power_n to_o restrain_v yea_o and_o depose_v he_o and_o so_o have_v do_v and_o yet_o a_o council_n as_o we_o have_v see_v want_v this_o authority_n over_o the_o scripture_n bellarmine_n will_v not_o believe_v or_o approve_v it_o but_o for_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o common_a opinion_n now_o the_o sorbonist_n of_o paris_n deny_v it_o 2._o because_o we_o know_v the_o pope_n can_v err_v in_o his_o chair_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n as_o for_o example_n rom._n 8.8_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n can_v please_v god_n pope_n syricius_n thus_o interpret_v it_o to_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v to_o be_v marry_v therefore_o the_o priest_n must_v not_o marry_v joh._n 6.53_o except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o pope_n innocent_n 1._o thence_o determine_v the_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o the_o eucharist_n to_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v give_v to_o infant_n luk._n 22.38_o behold_v two_o sword_n here_o pope_n boniface_n 8._o interpret_v it_o of_o the_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a sword_n deliver_v to_o the_o pope_n nay_o they_o have_v not_o only_o err_v many_o of_o they_o but_o be_v gross_a and_o wicked_a heretic_n liberius_n pope_n about_o the_o year_n 350._o be_v a_o arrian_n and_o subscribe_v to_o the_o unjust_a condemnation_n of_o athanasius_n and_o afterward_o as_o a_o obstinate_a heretic_n be_v depose_v honorius_n the_o 1._o ann_n 626._o be_v a_o monothelite_n hold_v that_o christ_n have_v but_o one_o will_n and_o so_o but_o one_o nature_n and_o for_o this_o heresy_n be_v condemn_v in_o three_o general_a counsel_n in_o the_o year_n 1408._o at_o a_o council_n hold_v at_o pisa_n consist_v of_o a_o thousand_o divine_n and_o lawyer_n two_o pope_n be_v depose_v as_o once_o to_o wit_n gregory_n 12._o and_o benet_n 13._o the_o tenor_n of_o who_o deprivation_n call_v they_o notorious_a schismatics_n heretic_n depart_v from_o the_o faith_n scandalize_a the_o whole_a church_n unworthy_a the_o papacy_n cut_v off_o from_o the_o church_n what_o must_v we_o obey_v in_o error_n scandal_n and_o heresy_n or_o can_v the_o pope_n alter_v the_o nature_n of_o that_o which_o be_v false_a and_o make_v it_o true_a 3._o when_o there_o be_v two_o or_o three_o pope_n at_o once_o and_o none_o know_v which_o be_v the_o right_a pope_n or_o the_o chief_a pastor_n whither_o shall_v man_n go_v for_o their_o determination_n of_o controversy_n in_o religion_n or_o when_o themselves_o disagree_v in_o interpret_n scripture_n how_o can_v we_o know_v which_o of_o they_o to_o lean_v unto_o see_v a_o example_n mat._n 16.18_o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n some_o pope_n understand_v it_o of_o peter_n person_n some_o of_o peter_n chair_n which_o they_o say_v be_v at_o rome_n some_o of_o peter_n confession_n we_o have_v all_o unerring_a pope_n maintain_v these_o several_a interpretation_n how_o shall_v we_o choose_v the_o best_a what_o upon_o a_o pope_n word_n every_o one_o of_o they_o have_v that_o therefore_o there_o must_v be_v a_o superior_a interpreter_n and_o more_o infallible_a namely_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n 4._o how_o know_v we_o he_o have_v any_o authority_n over_o any_o other_o bishop_n see_v the_o scripture_n give_v he_o none_o how_o may_v we_o know_v he_o be_v
not_o carry_v by_o affection_n see_v he_o be_v a_o party_n in_o the_o church_n controversy_n and_o by_o canon_n cast_v out_o from_o be_v a_o judge_n how_o know_v we_o no_o appeal_n lie_v from_o he_o see_v the_o father_n have_v appeal_v from_o counsel_n which_o be_v above_o he_o how_o can_v we_o know_v that_o he_o sit_v in_o peter_n chair_n upon_o earth_n see_v the_o father_n have_v teach_v we_o aug._n that_o he_o sit_v in_o heaven_n who_o inward_o teach_v man_n heart_n therefore_o we_o renounce_v all_o such_o corrupt_a judge_n and_o lean_a to_o the_o uncorrupt_a scripture_n 2._o second_o see_v the_o scripture_n be_v the_o best_a commentary_n of_o themselves_o and_o the_o judge_n and_o decider_n of_o all_o doctrine_n and_o controversy_n minister_n that_o will_v establish_v truth_n of_o doctrine_n must_v be_v careful_a to_o prove_v and_o justify_v all_o their_o collection_n of_o doctrine_n out_o of_o scripture_n for_o thereby_o they_o settle_v the_o faith_n of_o their_o people_n upon_o a_o sure_a ground_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n all_o other_o foundation_n be_v sandy_a all_o other_o proof_n liable_a to_o exception_n why_o then_o shall_v protestant-preacher_n who_o defend_v against_o papist_n the_o sufficiency_n of_o scripture_n to_o make_v god_n people_n perfect_a and_o hold_v it_o the_o rule_n and_o square_v of_o all_o doctrine_n across_o their_o judgement_n by_o their_o practice_n for_o every_o place_n of_o scripture_n allege_v a_o dozen_o or_o twenty_o testimony_n of_o doctor_n father_n counsel_n nay_o profane_a poet_n and_o heathen_n all_o which_o be_v darkness_n itself_o and_o without_o light_n further_o than_o they_o borrow_v from_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o scripture_n i_o be_o not_o so_o nice_a as_o that_o i_o think_v not_o there_o may_v be_v a_o spare_v and_o sober_a use_n of_o humane_a testimony_n in_o sermon_n sometime_o in_o case_n of_o grammar_n sometime_o in_o matter_n of_o great_a controversy_n to_o show_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n especial_o deal_v with_o a_o adversary_n that_o will_v claim_v all_o antiquity_n for_o he_o sometime_o by_o way_n of_o conviction_n to_o shame_v christian_n by_o the_o heathen_a as_o the_o lord_n do_v the_o jew_n by_o chittim_n and_o kedar_n and_o the_o sluggard_n by_o the_o pismire_n neither_o be_o i_o a_o enemy_n to_o learning_n but_o will_v have_v a_o man_n well_o see_v in_o natural_a philosophy_n in_o humane_a literature_n in_o the_o writing_n of_o father_n and_o schoolman_n and_o be_v as_o a_o good_a householder_n store_v with_o thing_n new_a and_o old_a but_o needless_o and_o for_o ostentation_n to_o give_v tongue_n unto_o dead_a man_n and_o in_o the_o message_n of_o god_n to_o put_v to_o silence_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o set_v up_o hagar_n the_o handmaid_n above_o sarah_n her_o mistress_n be_v a_o fearful_a sin_n against_o god_n and_o his_o word_n and_o a_o cry_a sin_n of_o these_o day_n wherein_o for_o a_o man_n to_o tie_v himself_o close_o to_o the_o scripture_n without_o such_o flourish_n and_o to_o scorn_v to_o send_v a_o rich_a jewel_n to_o the_o painter_n be_v to_o bring_v a_o blot_n on_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o no_o learning_n for_o what_o mean_v else_o that_o common_a cry_n that_o no_o man_n be_v against_o this_o manner_n of_o preach_v but_o they_o that_o can_v use_v it_o well_o have_v he_o learn_v his_o art_n that_o can_v most_o hide_v it_o here_o that_o god_n may_v have_v all_o the_o glory_n for_o he_o be_v not_o commend_v here_o who_o man_n praise_v but_o who_o god_n allow_v the_o apostolical_a teach_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o in_o word_n which_o man_n wisdom_n teach_v but_o god_n he_o be_v the_o best_a scholar_n that_o can_v teach_v christ_n plainly_a and_o for_o my_o part_n if_o i_o will_v set_v myself_o to_o be_v idle_a i_o will_v choose_v that_o kind_n of_o preach_v which_o be_v count_v so_o laborious_a the_o same_o i_o say_v for_o disputation_n and_o controversy_n in_o the_o church_n and_o school_n never_o can_v we_o look_v for_o a_o end_n of_o they_o till_o we_o tie_v the_o determination_n of_o they_o to_o the_o scripture_n alone_o the_o right_a judge_n a_o stratagem_n of_o satan_n for_o antichrist_n to_o fly_v the_o scripture_n which_o shall_v soon_o end_v controversy_n and_o hide_v his_o poison_n in_o the_o infinite_a wind_n of_o father_n counsel_n tradition_n etc._n etc._n well_o i_o know_v that_o god_n have_v a_o secret_a work_n in_o punish_v the_o unbelieve_a world_n by_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n till_o his_o time_n come_v but_o have_v well_o think_v of_o the_o prop_n on_o which_o he_o stand_v yet_o in_o the_o day_n of_o such_o light_n there_o be_v none_o that_o do_v he_o more_o service_n than_o this_o hide_v of_o his_o mystery_n in_o such_o a_o thicket_n of_o uncertainty_n wherein_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o come_v to_o any_o end_n or_o issue_n we_o may_v follow_v the_o fox_n from_o one_o burrrow_n to_o another_o and_o from_o hole_n to_o hole_n because_o we_o be_v force_v but_o whosoever_o look_v to_o come_v to_o a_o end_n of_o controversy_n by_o follow_v he_o from_o father_n to_o father_n from_o council_n to_o council_n from_o one_o decree_n to_o another_o from_o one_o tradition_n to_o another_o with_o infinite_a labour_n examine_v and_o scan_v the_o word_n and_o syllable_n of_o ancient_a and_o late_a time_n he_o shall_v fall_v short_a of_o his_o expectation_n for_o all_o this_o while_n the_o determiner_n of_o the_o controversy_n be_v not_o present_a but_z set_z aside_o and_o what_o other_o reason_n can_v be_v give_v that_o whereas_o the_o chase_n and_o pursuit_n of_o that_o beast_n of_o rome_n have_v be_v continue_v with_o extraordinary_a speed_n and_o strength_n for_o above_o these_o hundred_o year_n last_o pass_v and_o he_o have_v be_v follow_v into_o every_o hole_n wherein_o he_o hide_v himself_o yet_o the_o controversy_n so_o beat_v and_o canuase_v be_v in_o man_n eye_n as_o far_o from_o composition_n or_o determination_n as_o at_o first_o not_o one_o of_o they_o yield_v up_o on_o either_o hand_n i_o say_v no_o other_o better_a reason_n can_v be_v give_v but_o that_o we_o be_v not_o agree_v of_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o cause_n and_o so_o long_o as_o they_o can_v hold_v they_o off_o the_o scripture_n they_o will_v not_o be_v set_v down_o by_o any_o other_o authority_n 3._o three_o this_o doctrine_n must_v provoke_v we_o to_o the_o diligent_a read_n and_o study_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o hereby_o we_o shall_v come_v to_o be_v establish_v in_o the_o truth_n and_o able_a to_o discern_v the_o abuse_n of_o scripture_n by_o confer_v they_o with_o themselves_o this_o be_v the_o best_a way_n to_o keep_v we_o from_o error_n and_o sect_n and_o to_o find_v out_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n object_n but_o do_v not_o our_o adversary_n read_v the_o scripture_n as_o diligent_o as_o we_o and_o be_v not_o they_o as_o skilful_a to_o compare_v scripture_n and_o yet_o abide_v in_o error_n and_o heresy_n answ._n here_o we_o must_v consider_v 1._o the_o person_n that_o must_v read_v 2._o the_o rule_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o read_v the_o person_n must_v be_v a_o religious_a and_o right_o affect_v person_n that_o must_v read_v the_o word_n with_o understanding_n object_n so_o the_o papist_n say_v that_o only_o religious_a person_n ought_v to_o read_v the_o scripture_n answ._n every_o christian_n ought_v to_o have_v the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n with_o he_o as_o the_o jew_n have_v before_o their_o eye_n and_o in_o their_o hand_n continual_o deut._n 6.10_o every_o christian_n ought_v to_o have_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n dwell_v plenteous_o in_o he_o coloss._n 3.16_o every_o one_o ought_v to_o be_v ready_a to_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o faith_n he_o profess_v to_o every_o one_o that_o will_v ask_v 1._o pet._n 3.15_o every_o one_o ought_v to_o attend_v to_o the_o sure_a word_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n as_o a_o light_n shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n for_o so_o the_o apostle_n peter_n write_v to_o all_o christian_n and_o not_o only_o the_o clergy_n yet_o no_o christian_n ought_v to_o read_v unprepared_a neither_o can_v every_o one_o read_v to_o profit_n but_o such_o as_o be_v qualify_v 1._o with_o humility_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o our_o own_o simplicity_n and_o infancy_n in_o heavenly_a thing_n become_v fool_n in_o ourselves_o that_o we_o may_v subscribe_v to_o god_n wisdom_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o captivate_a all_o our_o own_o thought_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ._n psal._n 25.9_o god_n teach_v the_o humble_a matth._n 11.25_o thou_o have_v hide_v these_o thing_n from_o the_o wise_a and_o reveal_v they_o to_o babe_n and_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o heretic_n sophister_n and_o papist_n of_o great_a learning_n read_v the_o
of_o jotham_n the_o son_n of_o vzziah_n answ._n the_o former_a text_n speak_v of_o the_o year_n that_o jotham_n reign_v for_o himself_o but_o he_o have_v reign_v 20._o year_n in_o his_o father_n time_n be_v strike_v with_o leprosy_n for_o meddle_v with_o the_o priest_n office_n and_o all_o the_o year_n he_o reign_v in_o his_o father_n life_n time_n be_v count_v to_o his_o father_n reign_n for_o he_o be_v not_o rex_n for_o that_o time_n but_o prorex_fw-la the_o like_a rule_n also_o we_o must_v observe_v in_o diversity_n of_o name_n and_o place_n if_o we_o will_v not_o stick_v in_o the_o sand_n as_o in_o this_o example_n matth._n 27.9_o it_o be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n whereas_o it_o be_v speak_v by_o zacharie_n c._n 11.13_o and_o not_o by_o jeremie_n many_o learned_a man_n trouble_v themselves_o more_o than_o need_v in_o reconcile_a this_o place_n 1._o some_o say_v that_o s._n matthew_n join_v together_o both_o one_o place_n in_o jeremie_n c._n 18.1.2.3_o of_o the_o potter_n and_o this_o of_o zacharie_n 11.13_o but_o there_o be_v little_a or_o no_o agreement_n between_o they_o 2._o some_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o jeremy's_n write_n that_o be_v canonical_a but_o in_o some_o apocryphal_a write_n of_o jeremy_n which_o the_o jew_n have_v and_o which_o chrysostome_n confess_v he_o see_v wherein_o these_o word_n be_v but_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o the_o holy_a evangelist_n will_v leave_v a_o cononicall_a text_n and_o cite_v a_o apocryphal_a or_o give_v such_o credit_n to_o that_o or_o seek_v to_o build_v our_o faith_n upon_o it_o and_o by_o our_o rule_n that_o book_n shall_v be_v canonical_a 3._o some_o say_v that_o matthew_n forget_v and_o for_o zacharie_n put_v down_o jeremie_n but_o with_o more_o forgetfulness_n that_o holy_a man_n write_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o god_n spirit_n this_o error_n erasmus_n take_v hold_v of_o from_o augustine_n who_o in_o his_o three_o book_n concern_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o evangelist_n chap._n 7._o defend_v and_o excuse_v this_o error_n 4._o some_o think_v it_o the_o error_n of_o heedless_a writer_n who_o may_v easy_o so_o err_v but_o all_o the_o old_a copy_n and_o the_o most_o ancient_a father_n have_v the_o name_n of_o jeremie_n 5._o some_o say_v that_o zachariah_n be_v instruct_v and_o train_v up_o with_o jeremy_n do_v deliver_v it_o by_o tradition_n from_o jeremy_n and_o so_o jeremy_n speak_v it_o by_o zachariah_n which_o may_v be_v true_a because_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o text_n as_o be_v speak_v by_o jeremie_n not_o write_v but_o 6._o the_o most_o compendious_a and_o likely_a way_n of_o reconcile_n be_v this_o that_o zachary_n and_o jeremy_n be_v the_o same_o man_n have_v two_o name_n which_o be_v very_o usual_a among_o the_o jew_n as_o gedeon_n be_v call_v jerubaal_n and_o jerubesh_v solomon_n be_v call_v jedidiah_n jethro_n be_v call_v hobab_n and_o revel_v jehoiacim_o jeconias_n and_o coniah_n hester_n be_v call_v edissa_n simon_n peter_n cephas_n and_o bar-iona_a matthew_n be_v call_v levi_n jerusalem_n jebus_n and_o salem_n etc._n etc._n these_o be_v such_o rule_n as_o not_o only_o the_o learned_a who_o beside_o these_o have_v the_o benefit_n of_o art_n and_o tongue_n the_o knowledge_n of_o phrase_n the_o benefit_n of_o disputation_n and_o the_o like_a but_o even_o the_o simple_a may_v make_v good_a use_n of_o 1._o to_o understand_v the_o scripture_n aright_o and_o so_o discover_v the_o subtlety_n of_o satan_n and_o seducer_n 2._o to_o convince_v error_n and_o let_v other_o see_v their_o error_n and_o so_o gentle_o lead_v they_o back_o into_o their_o way_n again_o 3._o they_o be_v great_a mean_n to_o justify_v the_o truth_n and_o glorify_v god_n 4._o practiser_n of_o they_o have_v comfort_n in_o themselves_o that_o they_o be_v lover_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o desire_v to_o find_v it_o even_o with_o much_o labour_n and_o industry_n 5._o the_o want_n of_o this_o diligence_n and_o study_n of_o scripture_n be_v the_o very_a cause_n that_o so_o many_o stagger_v and_o doubt_n of_o our_o religion_n &_o be_v so_o indifferent_a that_o they_o can_v tell_v whether_o to_o lean_a to_o papist_n or_o protestant_n and_o so_o hold_v doubtful_a to_o their_o death_n yea_o and_o many_o go_v away_o and_o fall_v off_o from_o we_o and_o depart_v to_o antichrist_n which_o be_v a_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o because_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o receive_v the_o truth_n in_o the_o love_n of_o it_o as_o they_o will_v never_o take_v pain_n to_o search_v into_o the_o scripture_n which_o witness_n of_o the_o truth_n we_o be_v now_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o allegation_n itself_o and_o the_o force_n of_o the_o reason_n take_v out_o of_o deuter._n 6.16_o where_o the_o israelite_n be_v forbid_v to_o tempt_v the_o lord_n as_o in_o massah_n how_o they_o tempt_v he_o in_o massah_n be_v set_v down_o in_o exod._n 17.7_o be_v in_o want_n of_o water_n and_o distress_n they_o contend_v with_o moses_n and_o say_v be_v the_o lord_n among_o we_o 1._o they_o doubt_v of_o his_o power_n and_o so_o will_v try_v whether_o he_o can_v give_v they_o water_n in_o this_o their_o want_n for_o the_o word_n nasah_n proper_o signify_v to_o make_v trial_n as_o david_n be_v say_v not_o to_o have_v try_v and_o prove_v before_o to_o go_v in_o armour_n 1._o sam._n 17.39_o where_o the_o same_o word_n be_v use_v 2._o they_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o promise_n not_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v among_o they_o as_o he_o have_v promise_v unless_o he_o will_v show_v they_o in_o all_o have_v some_o sign_n of_o his_o presence_n in_o present_a supply_n of_o their_o necessity_n and_o therefore_o they_o say_v be_v god_n among_o we_o now_o mark_v how_o apt_o and_o wise_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n apply_v this_o place_n i._o in_o his_o choice_n he_o be_v now_o on_o the_o pinnacle_n and_o in_o a_o dangerous_a place_n and_o well_o know_v that_o this_o prohibition_n be_v a_o fit_a place_n to_o study_v and_o meditate_v on_o than_o those_o large_a promise_n in_o that_o most_o comfortable_a psalm_n for_o howsoever_o all_o scripture_n be_v profitable_a and_o divine_a yet_o some_o scripture_n fit_v some_o person_n and_o some_o occasion_n better_a than_o other_o it_o be_v a_o true_a and_o comfortable_a promise_n isa._n 1.18_o come_v let_v we_o reason_n together_o though_o your_o sin_n be_v as_o red_a as_o scarlet_a etc._n etc._n but_o for_o a_o man_n not_o true_o humble_v the_o threat_n of_o the_o law_n be_v fit_a to_o meditate_v on_o neither_o do_v the_o lord_n so_o invite_v the_o jew_n till_o they_o be_v humble_v it_o be_v true_a god_n hear_v not_o sinner_n but_o such_o a_o place_n be_v not_o so_o fit_a to_o be_v meditate_a on_o and_o apply_v by_o such_o as_o be_v serious_o beat_v down_o already_o in_o the_o sight_n and_o sense_n of_o sin_n he_o that_o provide_v not_o for_o his_o family_n be_v worse_a than_o a_o infidel_n a_o true_a and_o holy_a speech_n but_o if_o a_o covetous_a man_n apply_v it_o it_o hurt_v he_o he_o have_v other_o place_n to_o study_v on_o as_o beware_v of_o covetousness_n and_o covetousness_n which_o be_v idolatry_n be_v one_o of_o the_o sin_n which_o shut_v out_o of_o heaven_n the_o holy_a heart_n of_o christ_n can_v equal_o meditate_v and_o apply_v all_o scripture_n but_o by_o this_o his_o choice_n he_o will_v teach_v we_o to_o make_v choice_n according_a to_o occasion_n ii_o in_o direct_a meeting_n the_o devil_n drift_n which_o be_v to_o move_v christ_n to_o vain_a confidence_n and_o make_v trial_n whether_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n or_o god_n his_o father_n by_o throw_v himself_o down_o compare_v this_o place_n with_o the_o former_a he_o show_v he_o that_o it_o give_v he_o no_o leave_n to_o cast_v down_o himself_o for_o this_o be_v not_o to_o trust_v god_n but_o to_o tempt_v god_n as_o the_o jew_n do_v in_o massah_n but_o i_o doubt_v not_o of_o my_o father_n power_n and_o therefore_o i_o need_v not_o try_v it_o i_o distrust_v not_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o promise_n and_o presence_n with_o i_o what_o need_v i_o make_v trial_n of_o it_o i_o have_v a_o commandment_n which_o i_o must_v not_o separate_v from_o the_o promise_n as_o thou_o do_v thou_o pretend_v a_o promise_n but_o no_o promise_n extend_v to_o the_o breach_n of_o any_o commandment_n but_o have_v his_o ground_n and_o dependence_n upon_o some_o commandment_n or_o other_o thou_o will_v have_v i_o cast_v myself_o down_o and_o promise_v help_v but_o no_o promise_n can_v secure_v he_o that_o attempt_v that_o wherein_o he_o tempt_v god_n as_o this_o action_n will_v in_o the_o word_n be_v 1._o the_o person_n that_o must_v not_o tempt_v thou_o 2._o the_o person_n that_o must_v not_o be_v tempt_v the_o lord_n
spirit_n to_o revenge_v such_o as_o withdraw_v man_n from_o god_n house_n and_o good_a exercise_n such_o as_o dissuade_v from_o religion_n and_o strict_a course_n such_o as_o commend_v only_o loose_a and_o disorder_a mate_n for_o boon_n companion_n in_o all_o these_o the_o speech_n be_v true_a homo_fw-la homini_fw-la daemon_n one_o man_n play_v the_o devil_n with_o another_o all_o of_o they_o be_v plain_a devil_n incarnate_a tempter_n and_o as_o the_o devil_n company_n be_v to_o be_v avoid_v so_o be_v they_o that_o we_o may_v be_v most_o unlike_a unto_o satan_n we_o must_v be_v continual_o provoke_v and_o move_v one_o another_o to_o love_n and_o good_a work_n 5._o heb._n 10.24_o and_o exhort_v and_o edify_v one_o another_o 1._o thes._n 5.11_o every_o christian_a must_v by_o holy_a example_n and_o holy_a admonition_n bring_v one_o another_o forward_o in_o goodness_n evil_a if_o they_o be_v weak_a to_o confirm_v they_o if_o slow_a to_o provoke_v and_o quicken_v they_o if_o astray_o to_o revoke_v and_o recall_v they_o hereunto_o consider_v these_o motive_n 1._o shall_v satan_n vassal_n exhort_v and_o persuade_v one_o another_o to_o evil_a and_o be_v more_o diligent_a to_o help_v one_o another_o to_o hell_n than_o we_o to_o set_v forward_a god_n work_n and_o help_v one_o another_o to_o heaven_n 2._o consider_v the_o bond_n between_o we_o and_o our_o brethren_n 1._o the_o bond_n of_o nature_n all_o be_v one_o mould_n and_o one_o flesh_n and_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n bind_v we_o to_o pity_v and_o relieve_v their_o bodily_a want_n and_o much_o more_o their_o soul_n if_o we_o can_v if_o their_o beast_n lie_v under_o a_o burden_n thou_o be_v bind_v to_o help_v it_o up_o but_o thy_o brother_n soul_n be_v under_o the_o burden_n of_o sin_n a_o good_a samaritan_n will_v not_o pass_v by_o the_o wound_a man_n like_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n but_o will_v step_v near_o he_o and_o have_v compassion_n on_o he_o 2._o the_o bond_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o yet_o tie_v we_o near_o for_o if_o we_o must_v do_v good_a to_o all_o much_o more_o to_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n this_o bond_n make_v christian_n to_o be_v of_o one_o body_n and_o therefore_o as_o member_n of_o one_o body_n to_o procure_v the_o good_a and_o salvation_n one_o of_o another_o they_o be_v child_n of_o one_o father_n brethren_n in_o christ_n who_o have_v one_o faith_n one_o hope_n one_o food_n one_o garment_n and_o one_o inheritance_n will_v one_o member_n refuse_v to_o impart_v his_o help_n his_o life_n his_o motion_n and_o gift_n to_o another_o 3._o consider_v the_o excellent_a fruit_n that_o ensue_v this_o godly_a care_n of_o provoke_v one_o another_o to_o good_a he_o that_o convert_v a_o sinner_n from_o go_v astray_o shall_v save_v a_o soul_n jam._n 5.20_o and_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o righteous_a be_v as_o a_o tree_n of_o life_n and_o he_o that_o win_v soul_n be_v wise_a pro._n 11.30_o 4._o consider_v these_o dull_a and_o backeslide_a time_n full_a of_o deadness_n and_o coldness_n wherein_o we_o see_v a_o general_a decay_n of_o zeal_n love_n delight_n in_o the_o word_n sin_n bold_a and_o impudent_a and_o piety_n almost_o ashamed_a of_o herself_o and_o name_n ah_o we_o have_v great_a cause_n to_o quicken_v one_o another_o as_o traveller_n will_v call_v forward_o the_o weary_a and_o faint_a and_o encourage_v they_o both_o to_o speed_n and_o perseverance_n &_o as_o soldier_n will_v animate_v and_o encourage_v one_o another_o against_o the_o common_a enemy_n so_o must_v we_o in_o our_o spiritual_a fight_n against_o sin_n and_o satan_n the_o tempter_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o busy_a because_o his_o time_n be_v short_a and_o we_o must_v be_v the_o more_o diligent_a because_o the_o time_n be_v so_o dead_a come_v to_o he_o here_o may_v a_o question_n be_v move_v how_o satan_n come_v to_o christ_n way_n be_v a_o spirit_n i_o answer_v satan_n come_v two_o way_n 1._o inward_o and_o more_o spiritual_o and_o that_o either_o by_o suggestion_n trouble_v the_o heart_n and_o understanding_n and_o thus_o he_o put_v into_o judas_n his_o heart_n to_o betray_v his_o lord_n joh._n 13.2_o or_o else_o by_o vision_n work_v upon_o the_o fantasy_n 2._o outward_o and_o corporal_o either_o by_o some_o instrument_n as_o to_o christ_n by_o the_o scribe_n sadducee_n herodian_o and_o peter_n or_o else_o by_o himself_o in_o some_o assume_v bodily_a shape_n now_o after_o what_o manner_n be_v christ_n tempt_v i_o answer_v howsoever_o some_o good_a man_n think_v christ_n temptation_n be_v only_o in_o motion_n inward_o and_o not_o external_o and_o visible_o yet_o i_o think_v it_o be_v chief_o external_o and_o in_o a_o bodily_a shape_n assume_v their_o reason_n for_o their_o opinion_n be_v two_o 1._o because_o in_o the_o word_n follow_v the_o devil_n show_v christ_n all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n in_o a_o moment_n which_o to_o do_v in_o a_o corporal_a manner_n be_v impossible_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v but_o in_o motion_n and_o cogitation_n but_o that_o be_v but_o to_o insist_v in_o the_o question_n and_o when_o god_n shall_v bring_v we_o to_o that_o place_n we_o shall_v see_v that_o even_o this_o be_v do_v real_o &_o not_o only_o in_o imagination_n 2._o reason_n out_o of_o heb._n 4.19_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n be_v tempt_v in_o all_o thing_n like_o we_o now_o say_v they_o our_o temptation_n be_v inward_a by_o cogitation_n and_o suggestion_n and_o therefore_o so_o be_v he_o but_o this_o be_v much_o weak_a than_o the_o former_a for_o if_o he_o be_v in_o all_o thing_n tempt_v like_o unto_o we_o it_o be_v plain_a he_o be_v external_o tempt_v as_o we_o be_v adam_n by_o satan_n in_o the_o external_a shape_n of_o a_o serpent_n saul_n by_o satan_n in_o samuel_n shape_n and_o it_o be_v the_o general_a confession_n of_o witch_n that_o their_o spirit_n appear_v in_o a_o external_a shape_n of_o cat_n mouse_n etc._n etc._n our_o reason_n which_o probable_o conclude_v the_o contrary_n for_o it_o be_v no_o fundamental_a point_n necessary_o and_o stiff_o to_o be_v hold_v because_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o plain_a in_o it_o be_v these_o reason_n 1._o as_o satan_n in_o his_o combat_n overcome_v the_o first_o adam_n in_o a_o bodily_a shape_n and_o external_a temptation_n so_o it_o be_v likely_a he_o come_v against_o the_o second_o adam_n in_o some_o bodily_a shape_n and_o that_o he_o thus_o exterternal_o assault_v he_o by_o outward_a object_n be_v probable_a by_o these_o thing_n in_o the_o text_n 1._o he_o speak_v often_o to_o christ_n and_o christ_n true_o speak_v and_o answer_v 2._o he_o say_v command_v these_o stone_n not_o stone_n in_o general_a but_o either_o offering_n holding_z or_o point_v at_o they_o be_v real_a stone_n as_o m._n calvin_n say_v 3._o he_o will_v christ_n to_o fall_v down_o before_o he_o and_o worship_n he_o even_o by_o bodily_a &_o outward_a gesture_n and_o cit_v scripture_n for_o his_o second_o temptation_n 4._o he_o take_v he_o and_o lead_v he_o to_o the_o pinnacle_n of_o the_o temple_n by_o local_a motion_n neither_o be_v the_o second_o temptation_n in_o the_o wilderness_n as_o the_o former_a be_v but_o in_o the_o holy_a city_n jerusalem_n and_o on_o the_o pinnacle_n of_o the_o temple_n as_o after_o we_o shall_v see_v 5._o christ_n bid_v he_o depart_v 6._o how_o can_v he_o hurt_v himself_o by_o his_o fall_n if_o it_o be_v only_o in_o vision_n 2._o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v employ_v a_o corporal_a access_n by_o which_o these_o temptation_n differ_v from_o the_o former_a wherewith_o he_o be_v exercise_v in_o the_o 40._o day_n of_o his_o fast_n for_o they_o be_v light_a skirmish_n and_o leser_fw-ge on_o set_v by_o suggestion_n send_v out_o like_a scout_n but_o now_o he_o come_v in_o person_n with_o all_o his_o strength_n and_o thus_o he_o now_o come_v and_o not_o before_o 3._o some_o good_a divine_n make_v difference_n between_o christ_n temptation_n and_o his_o member_n which_o give_v good_a light_n in_o this_o question_n that_o whereas_o our_o temptation_n be_v chief_o inward_a because_o they_o find_v good_a entertainment_n in_o we_o our_o disposition_n be_v like_o a_o mutinous_a city_n that_o be_v not_o only_o besiege_v with_o strong_a enemy_n without_o but_o with_o false_a traitor_n within_o ready_a to_o betray_v it_o contrary_o christ_n temptation_n if_o not_o only_o yet_o chief_o be_v external_a present_v by_o outward_a voice_n and_o object_n to_o his_o outward_a sense_n but_o present_o by_o the_o perfect_a light_n of_o his_o mind_n and_o unchangeable_a holiness_n of_o his_o will_n discern_v and_o repel_v that_o they_o can_v not_o get_v within_o he_o and_o much_o less_o to_o be_v move_v and_o affect_v with_o they_o 4._o this_o be_v a_o history_n wherein_o the_o lettet_n be_v so_o far_o to_o be_v keep_v as_o it_o
he_o hate_v the_o word_n of_o god_n because_o it_o be_v the_o great_a enemy_n to_o his_o kingdom_n every_o way_n resemble_v god_n the_o author_n and_o carry_v his_o image_n it_o be_v light_a and_o no_o marvel_n if_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n resist_v it_o it_o discover_v his_o subtlety_n and_o fence_v the_o christian_a against_o his_o policy_n it_o discern_v spirit_n that_o let_v he_o come_v as_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n he_o shall_v be_v uncase_v as_o he_o prevail_v in_o darkness_n so_o he_o work_v in_o impurity_n now_o here_o the_o word_n resemble_v god_n himself_o cross_v he_o it_o be_v pure_a in_o itself_o and_o a_o purifyer_n as_o christ_n say_v you_o be_v clean_o by_o my_o word_n further_o his_o chief_a power_n be_v in_o the_o son_n of_o disobedience_n and_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o infidel_n here_o also_o the_o word_n clip_v his_o wing_n be_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n and_o joh._n 17.20_o christ_n pray_v not_o only_o for_o his_o disciple_n but_o for_o all_o those_o that_o shall_v believe_v in_o he_o by_o their_o word_n in_o a_o word_n see_v he_o exercise_v his_o chief_a power_n in_o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n who_o be_v give_v he_o to_o rule_v at_o his_o will_n here_o the_o word_n be_v his_o enemy_n because_o it_o convert_v sinner_n and_o save_v soul_n call_v therefore_o a_o word_n of_o salvation_n 3._o he_o oppose_v god_n word_n through_o the_o malice_n he_o bear_v god_n child_n for_o he_o ever_o oppose_v true_a professor_n 3_o cast_v they_o into_o prison_n and_o will_v never_o let_v they_o have_v a_o good_a day_n in_o the_o world_n if_o he_o may_v have_v his_o will_n and_o follow_v they_o with_o temptation_n and_o with_o outward_a affliction_n but_o this_o be_v the_o sword_n of_o god_n mouth_n and_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o which_o they_o cut_v through_o his_o temptation_n and_o make_v they_o forceless_a it_o be_v that_o which_o comfort_v they_o and_o sustain_v they_o in_o their_o trouble_n and_o direct_v they_o happy_o to_o heaven_n so_o as_o no_o way_n he_o can_v have_v his_o will_n of_o they_o 4._o it_o stand_v he_o in_o hand_n to_o oppose_v god_n word_n 4_o for_o his_o long_a experience_n have_v teach_v he_o that_o so_o long_o as_o man_n hold_v to_o the_o word_n they_o be_v safe_a enough_o under_o god_n protection_n and_o he_o can_v never_o win_v his_o captaine-sinner_n to_o such_o high_a attempt_n in_o sin_n be_v it_o not_o that_o he_o have_v first_o shake_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n out_o of_o their_o heart_n how_o can_v he_o have_v bring_v pharaoh_n to_o such_o obstinacy_n against_o god_n and_o his_o people_n as_o to_o say_v who_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o i_o will_v not_o let_v israel_n go_v but_o that_o he_o have_v bring_v the_o word_n in_o moses_n and_o aaron_n mouth_n into_o contempt_n further_o than_o the_o sting_n of_o the_o miracle_n force_v he_o when_o saul_n have_v once_o cast_v off_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n satan_n lead_v he_o as_o in_o a_o chain_n to_o hunt_v david_n to_o throw_v a_o dart_n at_o jonathan_n to_o seek_v to_o the_o witch_n against_o who_o himself_o have_v enact_v a_o severe_a law_n the_o like_a of_o ahab_n herod_n nero_n domitian_n etc._n etc._n 5._o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o sentence_n and_o rule_v of_o righteousness_n 5_o which_o condemn_v satan_n and_o therefore_o no_o marvel_n if_o he_o can_v endure_v it_o and_o wish_v it_o false_a and_o love_v it_o no_o better_o than_o the_o bill_n of_o his_o own_o condemnation_n and_o death_n eternal_a it_o be_v a_o note_n of_o a_o man_n foil_v by_o the_o temptation_n of_o satan_n and_o of_o a_o devilish_a spirit_n to_o call_v god_n word_n into_o question_n use_v either_o to_o deny_v it_o as_o false_a or_o doubt_v of_o it_o as_o uncertain_a either_o of_o which_o if_o satan_n can_v persuade_v unto_o he_o have_v his_o wish_n for_o he_o know_v they_o be_v no_o subject_n to_o god_n that_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v his_o sceptre_n but_o doubt_v of_o the_o rod_n of_o his_o mouth_n he_o can_v easy_o blindfold_v they_o and_o lead_v they_o whether_o he_o will_v that_o deny_v the_o light_n he_o can_v easy_o vanquish_v they_o and_o lead_v they_o captive_a to_o all_o sin_n if_o he_o can_v get_v they_o to_o cast_v away_o their_o weapon_n yet_o what_o a_o number_n of_o man_n have_v the_o devil_n thus_o far_o prevail_v with_o in_o this_o violent_a kind_n of_o temptation_n some_o call_n in_o question_n whether_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o no_o swarm_n of_o atheist_n and_o machevillians_n that_o hold_v the_o word_n but_o a_o humane_a devise_n and_o policy_n which_o be_v to_o open_v a_o door_n to_o all_o carnal_a and_o brutish_a epicurism_n and_o to_o confound_v man_n and_o beast_n together_o other_o doubt_v not_o of_o all_o but_o of_o some_o book_n and_o other_o not_o of_o some_o book_n but_o of_o some_o place_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o we_o see_v that_o satan_n will_v have_v christ_n but_o to_o deny_v or_o doubt_v of_o one_o sentence_n and_o what_o eve_n call_v into_o question_n of_o one_o speech_n of_o god_n bring_v on_o all_o our_o neck_n all_o we_o her_o posterity_n feel_v and_o it_o be_v in_o our_o nature_n when_o god_n speak_v plain_o against_o that_o sin_n we_o make_v if_n and_o peradventure_o at_o it_o and_o so_o turn_v it_o off_o as_o for_o example_n 1._o our_o saviour_n teach_v plain_o that_o whosoever_o be_v of_o god_n hear_v his_o word_n and_o his_o sheep_n hear_v his_o voice_n either_o man_n must_v believe_v it_o or_o deny_v it_o and_o yet_o how_o few_o can_v we_o persuade_v conscionable_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n all_o who_o must_v plain_o either_o make_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n false_a or_o themselves_o none_o of_o god_n none_o of_o christ_n sheep_n for_o not_o hear_v it_o 2._o our_o saviour_n say_v express_o he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o luk._n 10.16_o and_o that_o god_n speak_v in_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o minister_n 2._o cor._n 5.20_o and_o that_o they_o have_v a_o heavenly_a treasure_n in_o earthen_a vessel_n but_o how_o few_o be_v of_o this_o mind_n never_o do_v any_o heathen_n so_o despise_v the_o voice_n of_o their_o priest_n and_o the_o answer_n of_o their_o oracle_n as_o christian_n in_o general_n despise_v our_o voice_n in_o which_o god_n and_o christ_n profess_v they_o speak_v 3._o christ_n plain_o say_v this_o word_n be_v the_o immortal_a seed_n of_o our_o new_a birth_n the_o sincere_a milk_n to_o nourish_v the_o soul_n the_o bread_n of_o life_n heavenly_a food_n but_o who_o believe_v he_o for_o general_o man_n have_v no_o appetite_n no_o desire_n to_o it_o and_o can_v well_o be_v content_a to_o let_v their_o soul_n languish_v in_o grace_n and_o be_v starve_a to_o death_n and_o whereas_o they_o will_v go_v as_o far_o or_o far_o into_o other_o country_n as_o jacob_n and_o his_o son_n into_o egypt_n when_o there_o be_v no_o corn_n in_o canaan_n to_o supply_v their_o body_n with_o food_n this_o they_o will_v not_o stir_v out_o of_o their_o door_n for_o well_o take_v heed_n of_o call_v divine_a truth_n into_o question_n stand_v not_o in_o they_o upon_o thy_o reason_n and_o understanding_n which_o be_v but_o low_a and_o shallow_a suspect_v they_o in_o thing_n thou_o can_v not_o reach_v rather_o than_o the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n and_o make_v good_a use_n of_o these_o rule_n 1._o in_o the_o rise_n of_o any_o such_o temptation_n know_v reason_n that_o satan_n seek_v advantage_n against_o thou_o and_o will_v bring_v thou_o into_o the_o same_o condemnation_n with_o himself_o by_o the_o same_o sin_n and_o malice_n against_o god_n if_o he_o dare_v thwart_v so_o divine_a a_o truth_n so_o strengthen_v from_o heaven_n and_o that_o to_o christ_n own_o face_n he_o dare_v and_o will_v contradict_v god_n word_n to_o thou_o 2._o consider_v if_o thou_o suffer_v satan_n to_o wrest_v away_o the_o credit_n of_o any_o part_n of_o divine_a truth_n or_o the_o word_n of_o god_n what_o shall_v become_v of_o all_o our_o religion_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o our_o salvation_n all_o which_o be_v lay_v upon_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n of_o all_o which_o our_o saviour_n say_v that_o not_o one_o jot_n of_o it_o shall_v fail_v 3._o know_v that_o by_o yield_v a_o little_a to_o satan_n herein_o god_n in_o his_o justice_n may_v give_v thou_o up_o to_o such_o strong_a delusion_n as_o the_o devil_n himself_o can_v be_v so_o besot_v as_o to_o believe_v see_v it_o in_o some_o instance_n satan_n believe_v there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o tremble_v say_v s._n james_n and_o yet_o he_o so_o far_o delude_v a_o number_n as_o their_o sottish_a heart_n say_v there_o be_v no_o god_n psal._n 14.1_o satan_n know_v there_o be_v a_o day_n of_o reckon_n and_o
shrine_n of_o their_o forefather_n that_o often_o they_o can_v spend_v their_o good_n and_o life_n for_o it_o as_o though_o it_o be_v the_o only_a truth_n let_v we_o labour_n to_o avoid_v these_o common_a dart_n these_o false_o conclude_v conclusion_n which_o satan_n seek_v to_o have_v we_o assent_v unto_o 2._o it_o be_v a_o great_a subtlety_n of_o the_o devil_n by_o which_o he_o overthrow_v many_o and_o must_v the_o more_o circumspect_o be_v watch_v against_o see_v some_o instance_n of_o this_o his_o stratagem_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o practice_n faith_n i._o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n 1._o in_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v a_o frequent_a ground_n that_o god_n be_v merciful_a true_a therefore_o say_v satan_n be_v bold_a in_o sin_n and_o defer_v thy_o repentance_n thou_o may_v repent_v when_o thou_o list_v here_o be_v a_o wicked_a inference_n indeed_o for_o there_o be_v mercy_n with_o god_n that_o he_o may_v be_v fear_v and_o know_v thou_o not_o that_o the_o long_a suffering_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v lead_v thou_o to_o repentance_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o true_a ground_n that_o christ_n die_v and_o that_o for_o all_o i_o elect_a and_o believer_n but_o satan_n say_v therefore_o what_o need_v thou_o care_v why_o shall_v thou_o be_v so_o precise_a be_v not_o christ_n a_o sufficient_a paymaster_n yes_o but_o he_o pay_v for_o none_o but_o for_o those_o that_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 8._o v._n 1._o 3_o it_o be_v a_o true_a ground_n that_o a_o man_n must_v provide_v for_o himself_o and_o his_o family_n or_o else_o he_o be_v worse_a than_o a_o infidel_n hence_o satan_n collect_v thou_o may_v be_v covetous_a thou_o may_v scrape_v and_o scratch_v together_o any_o thing_n a_o infidel_n be_v the_o worst_a in_o the_o world_n and_o so_o he_o persuade_v a_o man_n that_o all_o be_v fish_n which_o come_v to_o net_n and_o any_o wind_n good_a that_o bring_v gain_v with_o it_o ii_o in_o matter_n of_o practice_n many_o way_n 1._o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n practice_n then_o make_v these_o stone_n bread_n thou_o may_v be_v a_o little_o bold_a than_o other_o god_n will_v not_o be_v so_o angry_a with_o thou_o here_o see_v a_o plain_a satanical_a inference_n for_o the_o child_n of_o god_n must_v honour_v his_o father_n mal._n 1.6_o and_o fear_v to_o offend_v he_o if_o i_o by_o profession_n draw_v near_o unto_o god_n i_o must_v the_o more_o sanctify_v myself_o and_o grace_v my_o profession_n 2._o if_o thou_o be_v a_o man_n a_o gentleman_n a_o man_n of_o valour_n do_v not_o put_v up_o this_o wrong_n but_o revenge_v this_o quarrel_n else_o every_o one_o will_v point_v at_o thou_o for_o a_o dastard_a here_o be_v another_o devilish_a conclusion_n for_o a_o man_n must_v not_o step_v into_o the_o place_n of_o god_n who_o say_v vengeance_n be_v i_o and_o i_o will_v repay_v and_o a_o gentleman_n must_v be_v of_o gentle_a behaviour_n not_o savage_a fierce_a and_o cruel_a a_o man_n of_o valour_n must_v pass_v by_o offence_n it_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o a_o man_n to_o pass_v by_o a_o offence_n pro._n 16.32_o 3._o if_o thou_o be_v a_o honest_a fellow_n drink_z sit_v bare_a upon_o the_o ground_n and_o pledge_v so_o much_o to_o such_o and_o such_o a_o friend_n drink_v a_o health_n to_o that_o and_o the_o other_o boon_n companion_n but_o the_o inference_n be_v like_o the_o former_a it_o war_n with_o honesty_n and_o civility_n to_o drink_v and_o swill_v till_o health_n be_v drown_v and_o reason_n banish_v and_o the_o party_n sort_v with_o the_o bruit_n beast_n 4._o if_o thou_o be_v a_o good_a catholic_a a_o true_a romanist_n defy_v these_o heretic_n die_v for_o the_o romish_a religion_n but_o before_o thou_o die_v kill_v thy_o prince_n cut_v the_o throat_n of_o thy_o country_n blow_v up_o the_o parliamenthouse_n so_o shall_v thou_o be_v a_o martyr_n present_o but_o a_o true_a catholic_a can_v be_v a_o limb_n of_o antichrist_n can_v be_v a_o traitor_n can_v be_v the_o devil_n martyr_n though_o a_o false_a catholic_a a_o false-hearted_a romanist_n may_v be_v a_o fox_n a_o faux_n a_o incendiary_n a_o clement_n a_o ravilliac_n a_o catholic_a villain_n or_o universal_a mischief_n 5._o but_o thou_o be_v now_o in_o danger_n therefore_o now_o deny_v thy_o profession_n forswear_v thy_o religion_n abjure_v christ_n at_o least_o cast_v one_o grain_n into_o the_o fire_n at_o the_o emperor_n commandment_n here_o be_v a_o other_o devilish_a conclusion_n upon_o a_o true_a premise_v for_o god_n bid_v i_o in_o danger_n draw_v near_o unto_o he_o and_o not_o renounce_v he_o or_o go_v further_o from_o he_o christ_n do_v not_o by_o any_o evil_a mean_n avoid_v danger_n for_o i_o and_o he_o have_v say_v he_o will_v deny_v he_o before_o man_n and_o angel_n that_o shall_v deny_v he_o in_o this_o world_n and_o the_o further_a from_o god_n the_o near_a to_o danger_n 6._o thou_o be_v a_o man_n of_o learning_n and_o in_o a_o populous_a place_n why_o show_v thy_o learning_n sometime_o and_o preach_v above_o the_o people_n capacity_n thou_o can_v speak_v tongue_n do_v so_o and_o study_v to_o be_v more_o eloquent_a here_o be_v satan_n sophistry_n and_o learning_n upon_o the_o learned_a the_o ground_n be_v often_o true_a the_o inference_n false_a and_o dangerous_a the_o apostle_n paul_n be_v a_o man_n of_o learning_n and_o in_o a_o populous_a place_n at_o corinth_n but_o he_o think_v nothing_o worthy_a to_o be_v know_v but_o christ_n and_o he_o crucify_a neither_o stand_v his_o preach_n in_o the_o entice_a speech_n of_o man_n wisdom_n but_o in_o plain_a evidence_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o in_o power_n and_o that_o for_o good_a reason_n 1._o cor._n 2.2_o â—6_n and_o can_v i_o think_v that_o satan_n have_v any_o care_n of_o edify_v my_o people_n 7._o thou_o be_v a_o man_n of_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n why_o do_v thou_o hear_v sermon_n so_o diligent_o see_v thou_o know_v enough_o yea_o as_o much_o as_o the_o preacher_n can_v tell_v thou_o a_o wicked_a inference_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n for_o true_a knowledge_n empty_v the_o heart_n of_o pride_n and_o presumption_n and_o the_o more_o i_o know_v the_o more_o i_o have_v need_n be_v stir_v up_o to_o practice_v that_o my_o stripe_n be_v not_o the_o more_o 8._o thou_o be_v a_o ignorant_a man_n thou_o understand_v not_o sermon_n why_o then_o do_v thou_o follow_v they_o or_o read_v the_o scripture_n a_o wretched_a conclusion_n the_o more_o ignorant_a i_o be_o the_o more_o i_o need_v use_v the_o mean_n of_o knowledge_n the_o less_o i_o understand_v the_o more_o i_o have_v need_n be_v teach_v but_o this_o ignorance_n be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a pillar_n of_o satan_n kingdom_n object_n these_o preacher_n agree_v not_o among_o themselves_o and_o therefore_o i_o will_v believe_v never_o a_o one_o of_o they_o ans._n thou_o must_v search_v for_o wisdom_n as_o for_o silver_n and_o for_o understand_v as_o for_o gold_n 9_o thou_o be_v a_o man_n of_o good_a conscience_n of_o much_o integrity_n above_o other_o christian_n and_o if_o thou_o be_v so_o then_o separate_v thyself_o from_o these_o mix_a company_n of_o godly_a and_o profane_a come_v out_o from_o among_o they_o my_o people_n lest_o you_o partake_v of_o their_o plague_n separate_v from_o their_o preach_n and_o prayer_n from_o their_o fellowship_n and_o company_n from_o civility_n and_o salutation_n thou_o may_v eat_v their_o meat_n but_o say_v not_o grace_n with_o they_o pray_v for_o they_o not_o with_o they_o ah_o but_o if_o my_o conscience_n be_v good_a i_o must_v not_o forsake_v the_o fellowship_n as_o the_o manner_n of_o some_o be_v hebr._n 10.25_o as_o know_v that_o such_o pure_a assembly_n can_v be_v find_v under_o the_o whole_a cope_n of_o heaven_n and_o if_o we_o will_v fence_v ourselves_o against_o these_o wicked_a inference_n of_o satan_n we_o must_v careful_o observe_v these_o rule_n 1._o believe_v not_o every_o spirit_n but_o prove_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n 1._o joh._n 4.1_o as_o goldsmith_n separate_a gold_n and_o dross_n and_o examine_v every_o piece_n of_o gold_n by_o the_o touchstone_n 1._o thess._n 5.18_o try_v all_o thing_n 2._o compare_v doctrine_n 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o reason_n of_o they_o with_o the_o scripture_n if_o a_o doctrine_n disagree_v from_o any_o part_n of_o the_o word_n it_o be_v erroneous_a and_o dangerous_a as_o namely_o that_o of_o the_o real_a presence_n which_o impugn_v the_o article_n of_o christ_n ascension_n 〈◊〉_d 3._o hold_v fast_o that_o which_o be_v good_a 1._o thess._n 5.18_o when_o we_o have_v consider_v and_o know_v truth_n we_o must_v with_o mary_n lay_v they_o up_o in_o our_o heart_n to_o be_v ready_a to_o serve_v our_o use_n command_v these_o stone_n to_o be_v make_v bread_n we_o have_v consider_v the_o
believe_v the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o tell_v the_o sadducee_n that_o they_o err_v because_o they_o know_v not_o the_o scripture_n 9_o chrysostome_n have_v these_o word_n audite_fw-la quotquot_fw-la estis_fw-la mundani_fw-la &_o uxoribus_fw-la praeestis_fw-la ac_fw-la liberis_fw-la quemadmodum_fw-la vobis_fw-la apostolus_fw-la paulus_n praecipiat_fw-la lâ—gerâ—_n scripturas_fw-la idque_fw-la non_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la neque_fw-la obiter_fw-la sed_fw-la magnâ_fw-la cum_fw-la diligentiâ_fw-la and_o again_o audite_fw-la omnes_fw-la seculares_fw-la comparate_v vobis_fw-la biblia_fw-la 10._o animae_fw-la pharmaca_fw-la and_o hieroms_n gloss_n be_v good_a hic_fw-la ostenditur_fw-la say_v he_o verbum_fw-la christi_fw-la non_fw-la sufficienter_fw-la sed_fw-la abundanter_fw-la laicos_fw-la habere_fw-la debere_fw-la 1._o &_o se_fw-la inuicem_fw-la docere_fw-la vel_fw-la monere_fw-la last_o origen_n show_v his_o judgement_n in_o this_o affectionate_a speech_n utinam_fw-la omnes_fw-la faceromus_fw-la illud_fw-la quod_fw-la scriptum_fw-la est_fw-la scrutamini_fw-la scripturas_fw-la oh_o that_o we_o will_v all_o do_v as_o it_o be_v write_v search_v the_o scripture_n themselves_o 5._o it_o be_v against_o the_o popish_a writer_n themselves_o caiâ—tan_n a_o very_a ingenuous_a man_n and_o a_o great_a scholar_n say_v hinc_fw-la discamus_fw-la arma_fw-la nostra_fw-la esse_fw-la sacras_fw-la scripturas_fw-la let_v we_o take_v this_o for_o a_o good_a lesson_n that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v our_o only_a weapon_n diâ—z_fw-fr a_fw-fr portugal_n friar_n say_v that_o as_o laban_n in_o the_o night_n deceive_v jacob_n by_o give_v he_o in_o stead_n of_o fair_a rahel_n blear-eyed_a leah_n so_o satan_n deceive_v we_o in_o the_o night_n of_o ignorance_n with_o vain_a tradition_n for_o divine_a scripture_n yea_o and_o bernard_n himself_o who_o harding_n bring_v in_o as_o a_o favourer_n of_o his_o cause_n herein_o say_v that_o at_o bethlehem_n the_o common_a people_n sing_v psalm_n and_o hallelujah_n yea_o in_o the_o field_n as_o they_o be_v plough_v and_o mow_v etc._n etc._n by_o all_o this_o we_o conclude_v with_o our_o saviour_n joh._n 3.20_o they_o do_v evil_a and_o therefore_o they_o hate_v the_o light_n they_o have_v a_o long_a time_n deceive_v the_o world_n by_o hold_v it_o in_o ignorance_n a_o principal_a pillar_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o labour_v still_o to_o hold_v it_o in_o blindness_n deal_v no_o otherwise_o then_o the_o philistines_n deal_v with_o the_o israelite_n 1._o sam._n 13.19_o who_o to_o hold_v they_o in_o base_a bondage_n and_o servitude_n take_v all_o their_o weapon_n from_o they_o and_o leave_v they_o not_o a_o smith_n in_o israel_n lest_o they_o shall_v get_v weapon_n and_o so_o get_v from_o under_o their_o power_n 2._o if_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v a_o principal_a part_n of_o our_o spiritual_a armour_n then_o ought_v we_o always_o to_o have_v the_o scripture_n in_o a_o readiness_n not_o only_o the_o bibles_n in_o our_o house_n which_o many_o have_v not_o who_o have_v their_o corslet_n hang_v by_o the_o wall_n but_o put_v on_o upon_o we_o eph._n 6.17_o and_o that_o be_v when_o by_o diligent_a read_n hear_v meditate_v and_o study_v of_o it_o but_o especial_o by_o earnest_a prayer_n that_o god_n will_v open_v our_o understand_n to_o see_v his_o good_a pleasure_n in_o it_o we_o have_v attain_v such_o skill_n as_o we_o can_v wise_o shape_v a_o answer_n to_o the_o nature_n and_o quality_n of_o any_o temptation_n alas_o how_o lamentable_a be_v their_o estate_n that_o regard_v not_o the_o sound_a knowledge_n of_o the_o word_n but_o content_v themselves_o in_o their_o ignorance_n whereby_o satan_n hold_v they_o under_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n for_o impossible_a it_o be_v till_o man_n come_v to_o know_v the_o truth_n that_o ever_o they_o shall_v come_v out_o of_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o to_o amendment_n see_v 2._o tim._n 2.25.26_o many_o spend_v their_o day_n in_o read_v fable_n or_o profane_a history_n or_o can_v tell_v how_o to_o pass_v their_o time_n but_o by_o take_v in_o hand_n the_o devil_n book_n and_o bone_n as_o one_o call_v they_o card_v and_o dice_n or_o some_o other_o unwarrantable_a exercise_n all_o which_o give_v satan_n more_o power_n over_o they_o but_o the_o armour_n of_o proof_n against_o satan_n and_o their_o own_o corruption_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n lie_v in_o the_o book_n untouched_a untossed_a as_o if_o man_n be_v at_o league_n not_o to_o disturb_v satan_n at_o all_o but_o let_v he_o blind_v they_o bind_v they_o and_o lead_v they_o at_o his_o pleasure_n other_o will_v defy_v and_o spit_v at_o satan_n name_n but_o they_o have_v no_o word_n against_o he_o but_o do_v as_o a_o foolish_a and_o inconsiderate_a person_n that_o will_v quarrel_v with_o a_o man_n of_o might_n and_o defy_v he_o as_o though_o he_o can_v make_v his_o party_n good_a but_o be_v without_o any_o weapon_n carry_v away_o the_o blow_n the_o smart_n of_o which_o make_v he_o feel_v his_o folly_n which_o former_o he_o can_v not_o see_v other_o be_v enemy_n to_o such_o as_o will_v teach_v they_o the_o use_n of_o this_o weapon_n man_n of_o valour_n and_o strength_n will_v pay_v liberal_o such_o as_o take_v pain_n with_o they_o to_o teach_v they_o the_o skill_n of_o their_o weapon_n and_o willing_o take_v their_o direction_n but_o such_o coward_n a_o number_n be_v in_o this_o field_n that_o as_o they_o dare_v not_o look_v a_o enemy_n in_o the_o face_n so_o have_v they_o resolve_v never_o shall_v weapon_n come_v in_o their_o hand_n they_o be_v enemy_n to_o such_o as_o will_v furnish_v they_o other_o will_v fight_v with_o satan_n and_o with_o the_o word_n but_o in_o the_o wicked_a abuse_n of_o it_o make_v charm_n and_o exorcism_n of_o sundry_a word_n of_o scripture_n high_o take_v god_n name_n in_o vain_a some_o write_v the_o lord_n prayer_n in_o hebrew_n greek_a and_o latin_a some_o the_o word_n of_o some_o of_o the_o gospel_n some_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n but_o all_o this_o be_v sorcery_n and_o magic_n and_o a_o fight_n for_o the_o devil_n yea_o a_o shoot_n in_o his_o own_o bow_n other_o will_v have_v the_o scripture_n to_o resist_v with_o but_o they_o be_v not_o ready_a nor_o at_o hand_n they_o bear_v many_o blow_n before_o they_o can_v recover_v their_o weapon_n when_o they_o get_v a_o scripture_n against_o he_o for_o want_v of_o exercise_n and_o experience_n it_o be_v but_o as_o a_o sword_n in_o a_o child_n hand_n who_o can_v neither_o well_o help_v himself_o nor_o yet_o much_o hurt_v another_o more_o than_o he_o be_v like_a to_o hurt_v himself_o then_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v use_v aright_o 2._o when_o a_o man_n have_v skill_n thereby_o to_o cut_v off_o temptation_n it_o and_o contain_v himself_o in_o his_o duty_n psal._n 119.11_o i_o have_v hide_v thy_o promise_n in_o my_o heart_n that_o i_o may_v not_o sin_v against_o thou_o prou._n 2.10.11.12_o when_o wisdom_n that_o be_v god_n word_n enter_v into_o thy_o heart_n and_o knowledge_n delight_v thy_o soul_n then_o shall_v counsel_n preserve_v thou_o and_o understanding_n shall_v keep_v thou_o and_o deliver_v thou_o from_o the_o evil_a way_n and_o from_o the_o man_n that_o speak_v froward_a thing_n 1._o 1._o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o law_n of_o god_n now_o what_o be_v the_o use_n of_o a_o law_n but_o to_o keep_v a_o man_n within_o the_o bound_n of_o godly_a life_n then_o he_o live_v according_a to_o the_o law_n when_o he_o say_v i_o must_v or_o must_v not_o do_v such_o a_o thing_n because_o the_o law_n will_v i_o so_o so_o he_o be_v a_o good_a christian_a that_o can_v say_v i_o must_v do_v this_o because_o god_n word_n command_v it_o 2_o or_o not_o do_v it_o because_o it_o forbid_v i_o 2._o it_o be_v call_v a_o light_n to_o our_o foot_n and_o a_o lantern_n to_o our_o path_n now_o what_o be_v the_o use_n of_o light_n but_o to_o show_v a_o man_n the_o right_a way_n and_o direct_v he_o to_o avoid_v the_o wrong_n and_o keep_v he_o from_o fall_v 3._o it_o be_v call_v the_o oracle_n or_o testimony_n of_o god_n 3_o wherein_o he_o testify_v what_o he_o allow_v and_o what_o not_o and_o then_o we_o use_v it_o aright_o when_o we_o straiten_v all_o our_o path_n according_a to_o this_o rule_n 1._o therefore_o let_v we_o keep_v we_o to_o scripture_n in_o all_o satan_n temptation_n whereof_o we_o may_v say_v as_o david_n say_v of_o goliahs_n sword_n 1._o sam._n 21.9_o oh_o give_v i_o that_o there_o be_v none_o to_o that_o put_v off_o all_o satanical_a suggestion_n with_o it_o be_v write_v now_o it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o show_v in_o some_o instance_n how_o a_o christian_a may_v by_o the_o word_n furnish_v himself_o and_o cut_v asunder_o by_o this_o sword_n every_o temptation_n though_o satan_n be_v never_o so_o instant_a in_o tempt_v he_o these_o instance_n be_v four_o 1._o temptation_n to_o despair_v 2._o to_o presumption_n or_o
kingdom_n together_o answ._n here_o we_o can_v hold_v no_o long_o but_o in_o such_o a_o temptation_n as_o be_v to_o so_o direct_a a_o worship_n of_o the_o devil_n with_o our_o lord_n say_v avoid_v satan_n be_v pack_v foul_a devil_n for_o it_o be_v write_v rom._n 13.1_o let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n and_o 1._o pet._n 2.14_o submit_v yourselves_o to_o all_o manner_n ordinance_n of_o man_n and_o the_o fearful_a judgement_n of_o corah_n dathan_n and_o abiram_n with_o their_o complice_n betide_v such_o catholic_a rebel_n as_o dare_v lift_v up_o their_o hand_n against_o the_o lord_n anoint_v not_o to_o cut_v off_o his_o lap_n but_o his_o life_n which_o be_v the_o life_n and_o breath_n of_o all_o his_o people_n 2._o the_o like_a use_n have_v the_o scripture_n in_o the_o right_a use_n of_o it_o against_o all_o error_n &_o heresy_n work_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o these_o instance_n 1._o if_o the_o papist_n will_v teach_v we_o justification_n by_o work_n answ._n it_o be_v write_v rom._n 3.20_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v no_o flesh_n be_v justify_v and_o the_o like_a in_o gal._n 3.3.4.5_o and_o paul_n have_v as_o many_o merit_n as_o any_o yet_o he_o will_v not_o be_v find_v in_o his_o own_o righteousness_n phil._n 3.9_o and_o our_o righteousness_n be_v but_o as_o filthiness_n or_o filthy_a clout_n and_o after_o our_o best_a endeavour_n we_o be_v but_o unprofitable_a servant_n transubstantiation_n 2._o if_o they_o urge_v we_o with_o transubstantiation_n and_o real_a presence_n answ._n it_o be_v write_v that_o after_o christ_n have_v give_v the_o sacrament_n he_o go_v into_o the_o garden_n and_o suffer_v which_o he_o can_v not_o if_o he_o have_v be_v eat_v before_o and_o not_o be_v glorify_v and_o 2._o remembrance_n be_v of_o thing_n absent_a 3._o he_o continue_v in_o heaven_n till_o his_o come_n to_o judgement_n act._n 3.21_o 4._o the_o father_n eat_v the_o same_o sacramental_a bread_n 1._o cor._n 10.3_o and_o yet_o christ_n be_v not_o then_o in_o the_o flesh_n 5._o there_o be_v no_o alteration_n in_o the_o sign_n of_o baptism_n and_o there_o be_v the_o same_o use_n of_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n sacrament_n 3._o if_o they_o object_n unto_o we_o 7._o sacrament_n we_o reply_v against_o their_o 5._o bastard_n one_o as_o in_o that_o of_o matrimony_n for_o the_o rest_n thus_o 1_o it_o have_v no_o sign_n institute_v by_o god_n when_o he_o bring_v eve_n to_o adam_n here_o be_v matrimony_n but_o no_o sign_n the_o ring_n which_o they_o make_v a_o sign_n be_v not_o 2._o it_o be_v not_o proper_a to_o the_o church_n as_o sacrament_n be_v but_o common_a to_o jew_n turk_n and_o infidel_n 3._o every_o sacrament_n belong_v to_o every_o member_n of_o the_o church_n but_o matrimony_n belong_v not_o to_o their_o priest_n and_o votary_n 4._o all_o sacrament_n serve_v to_o confirm_v faith_n so_o do_v not_o matrimony_n adam_n in_o innocence_n have_v no_o need_n of_o faith_n but_o he_o have_v need_n of_o matrimony_n baptism_n 4._o if_o they_o tell_v we_o that_o by_o baptism_n original_a sin_n be_v quite_o wash_v away_o we_o answer_v no_o true_a baptism_n take_v away_o the_o guilt_n but_o not_o the_o be_v of_o sin_n and_o it_o be_v write_v of_o david_n psal._n 51.5_o that_o he_o confess_v he_o be_v still_o in_o original_a sin_n see_v also_o rom._n 7.7_o and_o jam._n 1.13_o baptism_n 5._o if_o they_o will_v thrust_v upon_o we_o the_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o baptism_n answ._n it_o be_v write_v that_o circumcision_n be_v the_o same_o in_o signification_n and_o use_n with_o baptism_n be_v omit_v in_o the_o wilderness_n 40._o year_n and_o that_o david_n doubt_v not_o of_o his_o uncircumcised_a child_n salvation_n and_o that_o child_n be_v holy_a through_o their_o believe_a parent_n 1._o cor._n 7.14_o kind_n 6._o if_o they_o will_v administer_v the_o communion_n but_o in_o one_o kind_n against_o this_o their_o sacrilegious_a practice_n we_o have_v christ_n institution_n and_o the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n beside_o the_o primitive_a church_n this_o mighty_a effect_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o right_a use_n of_o it_o 3._o show_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v of_o god_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o man_n as_o the_o papist_n teach_v we_o not_o of_o the_o church_n of_o father_n counsel_n pope_n in_o peter_n fictitious_a chair_n or_o the_o company_n of_o cardinal_n what_o write_v of_o man_n can_v have_v authority_n over_o man_n conscience_n as_o god_n word_n have_v or_o who_o will_v believe_v the_o church_n that_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o word_n truth_n and_o all_o man_n liar_n and_o subject_a to_o error_n now_o shall_v that_o which_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o error_n be_v subject_a to_o that_o which_o be_v subject_a to_o error_n whatsoever_o writing_n do_v indeed_o confirm_v error_n 4._o be_v not_o canonical_a scripture_n for_o this_o confute_v all_o error_n in_o practice_n and_o in_o judgement_n therefore_o apocryphal_a book_n be_v not_o canonical_a and_o divine_a scripture_n 1._o because_o in_o every_o of_o they_o there_o be_v some_o repugnance_n to_o the_o scripture_n 2._o because_o they_o be_v not_o wriâ—ten_v by_o any_o prophet_n nor_o in_o hebrew_n nor_o 3._o give_v to_o the_o jew_n as_o god_n oracle_n as_o all_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v rom._n 3.1.2_o 4._o because_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n cite_v not_o any_o of_o they_o this_o i_o speak_v not_o against_o the_o book_n which_o contain_v in_o they_o many_o good_a moral_n and_o in_o my_o judgement_n may_v of_o all_o humane_a history_n be_v best_a use_v but_o against_o the_o papist_n who_o will_v thrust_v upon_o we_o invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a etc._n etc._n from_o their_o authority_n see_v hence_o the_o reason_n 5._o why_o satan_n and_o all_o his_o instrument_n be_v ever_o enemy_n to_o the_o true_a preach_n and_o profess_v of_o the_o word_n namely_o because_o in_o the_o right_a use_n it_o be_v the_o only_a hammer_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n he_o storm_v not_o at_o frothy_a and_o foolish_a delivery_n or_o at_o professor_n that_o be_v loose_a and_o ungirt_a &_o can_v take_v liberty_n for_o any_o thing_n they_o list_v only_o faithful_a preacher_n and_o professor_n that_o right_o preach_v and_o profess_v bear_v the_o burden_n of_o satan_n and_o the_o world_n malice_n christ_n innocence_n and_o the_o apostle_n power_n can_v not_o fence_v they_o from_o it_o 6._o last_o acknowledge_v it_o a_o singular_a privilege_n of_o the_o church_n so_o beset_v with_o enemy_n to_o have_v so_o sufficient_a and_o perfect_a a_o word_n 1._o write_v that_o all_o man_n may_v have_v the_o benefit_n of_o it_o 2._o preach_v and_o right_o divide_v according_a to_o every_o man_n particular_a necessity_n it_o be_v a_o great_a comfort_n that_o poor_a as_o well_o as_o rich_a base_a as_o well_o as_o noble_a have_v a_o share_n in_o it_o in_o a_o equal_a large_a manner_n the_o chief_a privilege_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v to_o keep_v god_n word_n in_o the_o letter_n psal._n 147.19.20_o and_o rom._n 3.2_o but_o it_o will_v be_v our_o pre-eminence_n above_o they_o if_o we_o lock_v up_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o it_o in_o our_o heart_n job._n 22.22_o and_o pro._n 22._o it_o be_v a_o sure_a stay_n and_o a_o shield_n to_o they_o that_o walk_v upright_o no_o thief_n nor_o robber_n can_v steal_v it_o no_o it_o can_v be_v take_v away_o with_o our_o life_n it_o be_v mary_n good_a part_n which_o be_v never_o take_v from_o she_o neither_o can_v be_v from_o we_o be_v a_o perpetual_a freehold_n now_o follow_v the_o four_o thing_n in_o this_o allegation_n of_o christ_n to_o wit_n the_o part_n of_o the_o divine_a testimony_n 1._o negative_a man_n live_v not_o by_o bread_n only_o 2._o affirmative_a but_o by_o every_o word_n that_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n first_o of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o negative_a part_n man_n that_o be_v a_o mere_a common_a and_o ordinary_a man_n and_o much_o less_o i_o that_o be_o the_o son_n of_o god_n live_v not_o that_o be_v preserve_v not_o the_o natural_a life_n of_o his_o body_n by_o bread_n be_v mean_v all_o necessary_a and_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o meat_n drink_n rest_n sleep_n physic_n recreation_n for_o so_o it_o be_v also_o use_v in_o the_o four_o petition_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n only_o hear_v bread_n be_v not_o oppose_v to_o other_o mean_n of_o sustenance_n as_o flesh_n fish_n etc._n etc._n but_o to_o god_n blessing_n without_o which_o it_o can_v sustain_v our_o body_n but_o by_o every_o word_n that_o be_v every_o thing_n a_o common_a hebraisme_n verbum_fw-la for_o res_fw-la and_o more_o special_o for_o the_o decree_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n appoint_v to_o sustain_v man_n so_o the_o
may_v know_v that_o man_n live_v not_o by_o bread_n only_o nor_o yet_o with_o the_o mind_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n nor_o with_o his_o present_a condition_n nor_o with_o the_o drift_n of_o satan_n temptation_n nor_o with_o the_o sound_n repel_v of_o his_o dart_n which_o be_v that_o christ_n for_o the_o appease_n of_o his_o bodily_a hunger_n after_o his_o forty_o day_n fast_o will_v turn_v stone_n into_o bread_n and_o now_o we_o know_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n even_o the_o powerful_a word_n of_o god_n providence_n in_o create_v and_o govern_v all_o thing_n god_n we_o be_v further_a to_o consider_v that_o our_o saviour_n add_v a_o universal_a particle_n every_o word_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o this_o word_n be_v twofold_a ordinary_a and_o extraordinary_a ordinary_a when_o god_n change_v not_o his_o ordinary_a course_n but_o by_o mean_n proportion_v unto_o the_o end_n which_o be_v a_o part_n of_o his_o ordinary_a word_n preserve_v and_o maintain_v the_o life_n he_o have_v give_v as_o daily_a bread_n sleep_n and_o the_o like_a extraordinary_a when_o by_o his_o word_n and_o decree_n he_o please_v to_o preserve_v man_n either_o above_o or_o without_o or_o against_o all_o mean_n way_n i._o above_o the_o mean_n sundry_a way_n 1._o above_o all_o that_o man_n can_v expect_v thus_o god_n give_v the_o israelite_n mannah_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o water_n out_o of_o a_o rock_n thus_o he_o tie_v a_o ram_n to_o to_o be_v sacrifice_v in_o stead_n of_o isaac_n thus_o he_o break_v the_o cheeke-tooth_n that_o be_v in_o the_o jaw_n and_o water_n come_v thereout_o for_o samson_n judg._n 15.19_o and_o by_o his_o word_n provide_v a_o gourd_n to_o come_v over_o jonas_n his_o head_n to_o shadow_v he_o and_o deliver_v he_o from_o his_o grief_n c._n 4.6_o thus_o he_o feed_v elias_n by_o raven_n 2._o when_o he_o make_v a_o little_a mean_n go_v beyond_o themselves_o as_o christ_n make_v 7._o loaf_n and_o 2._o fish_n to_o serve_v 7000._o person_n and_o much_o leave_v thus_o he_o make_v a_o few_o clothes_n serve_v israel_n forty_o year_n so_o as_o their_o shoe_n do_v not_o wear_v out_o thus_o the_o word_n of_o god_n make_v a_o little_a meal_n and_o oil_n serve_v the_o prophet_n and_o a_o widow_n a_o long_a time_n 1._o king_n 17.14_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n the_o meal_n in_o the_o barrel_n shall_v not_o be_v waste_v nor_o the_o oil_n in_o the_o cruse_v diminish_v till_o the_o time_n that_o the_o lord_n send_v rain_n and_o so_o it_o be_v though_o they_o eat_v nothing_o else_o all_o the_o while_n 2._o king_n 4.42_o elisha_n have_v 20._o loaf_n send_v he_o and_o some_o ear_n of_o corn_n he_o command_v his_o servant_n to_o set_v they_o before_o the_o people_n oh_o say_v he_o what_o be_v these_o to_o a_o hundred_o man_n but_o the_o prophet_n say_v the_o lord_n have_v say_v they_o shall_v eat_v and_o yet_o there_o shall_v remain_v and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n 3._o when_o the_o mean_n be_v not_o so_o small_a in_o quantity_n as_o base_a in_o quality_n and_o yet_o have_v by_o this_o word_n a_o extraordinary_a blessing_n as_o the_o course_n fare_v of_o daniel_n ii_o without_o mean_n god_n word_n cause_v man_n to_o live_v as_o moses_n mean_n elias_n and_o christ_n himself_o who_o have_v immediate_o before_o see_v the_o word_n of_o god_n preserve_v he_o already_o 40._o day_n and_o night_n and_o can_v further_o if_o he_o please_v iii_o against_o mean_n as_o the_o disciple_n send_v out_o be_v promise_v if_o they_o drink_v any_o deadly_a poison_n mean_n it_o shall_v not_o hurt_v they_o so_o fire_n burn_v not_o the_o three_o child_n though_o cast_v into_o it_o when_o it_o burn_v their_o enemy_n and_o their_o own_o band_n all_o this_o be_v mean_v by_o that_o our_o saviour_n say_v every_o word_n and_o thus_o most_o apt_o he_o return_v the_o temptation_n man_n live_v not_o only_o by_o bread_n that_o be_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n but_o by_o extraordinary_a also_o even_o above_o and_o beyond_o mean_n yea_o without_o and_o against_o mean_n and_o therefore_o where_o thou_o say_v i_o must_v have_v mean_n god_n word_n say_v there_o be_v no_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o they_o my_o father_n word_n can_v still_o sustain_v i_o without_o bread_n as_o he_o have_v do_v these_o forty_o day_n already_o 1._o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v it_o 1._o which_o give_v be_v and_o begin_n to_o all_o thing_n when_o they_o be_v not_o and_o much_o more_o do_v it_o continue_v the_o be_v of_o they_o now_o when_o they_o be_v psal._n 104.30_o if_o thou_o send_v forth_o thy_o spirit_n they_o be_v create_v by_o spirit_n here_o be_v not_o mean_v the_o essence_n of_o god_n but_o a_o power_n and_o secret_a virtue_n proceed_v from_o god_n all_o one_o with_o this_o word_n of_o god_n by_o which_o thing_n be_v not_o only_o create_v at_o the_o first_o but_o be_v still_o renew_v and_o that_o daily_a and_o yearly_a as_o it_o be_v again_o create_v joh._n 1.3_o in_o that_o word_n be_v life_n that_o be_v not_o only_o inherent_a in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o but_o as_o a_o efficient_a to_o communicate_v life_n to_o all_o live_a thing_n 2._o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o prop_n and_o stay_v of_o the_o world_n 2_o without_o which_o all_o thing_n will_v fall_v into_o confusion_n every_o man_n know_v by_o nature_n that_o god_n maintain_v and_o preserve_v all_o thing_n that_o it_o be_v he_o that_o stretch_v out_o the_o heaven_n like_o a_o curtain_n that_o he_o send_v forth_o the_o wind_n out_o of_o his_o treasure_n and_o raise_v the_o wave_n of_o the_o sea_n like_o mountain_n which_o be_v great_a thing_n but_o nature_n teach_v not_o how_o god_n do_v these_o thing_n by_o what_o mean_v only_o the_o scripture_n teach_v that_o he_o do_v all_o this_o by_o his_o word_n that_o as_o in_o the_o creation_n god_n say_v let_v there_o be_v light_n and_o there_o be_v light_a and_o so_o of_o all_o other_o thing_n god_n word_n be_v his_o work_n so_o in_o uphold_v and_o preserve_v it_o he_o do_v it_o by_o his_o word_n as_o heb._n 1.2_o who_o uphold_v all_o thing_n by_o his_o mighty_a word_n which_o word_n when_o god_n call_v in_o the_o creature_n fall_v to_o nothing_o act._n 17.28_o in_o he_o we_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v 3._o the_o same_o word_n of_o god_n 3_o which_o give_v virtue_n &_o force_n to_o the_o creature_n in_o themselves_o do_v also_o sanctify_v they_o unto_o we_o every_o creature_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n and_o prayer_n 1._o tim._n 4.6_o the_o word_n show_v how_o to_o get_v they_o how_o to_o use_v they_o and_o prayer_n obtain_v of_o god_n a_o right_a tenure_n and_o a_o pure_a use_n which_o indeed_o be_v the_o blessing_n or_o sanctification_n of_o they_o 4._o the_o same_o word_n carry_v they_o beyond_o the_o strength_n of_o their_o nature_n to_o do_v we_o good_a 4_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o their_o own_o nature_n can_v but_o nourish_v and_o feed_v the_o body_n but_o god_n word_n in_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n make_v they_o feed_v the_o soul_n to_o eternal_a life_n quest._n but_o how_o may_v we_o conceive_v of_o this_o word_n whereby_o god_n do_v govern_v and_o preserve_v the_o creature_n answ._n by_o god_n word_n we_o must_v not_o only_o conceive_v his_o decree_n and_o will_n but_o a_o powerful_a commandment_n and_o effectual_a to_o which_o all_o his_o creature_n yield_v free_a and_o willing_a obedience_n this_o command_a word_n be_v put_v forth_o in_o the_o creation_n psal._n 148.5_o he_o command_v and_o they_o be_v all_o create_v man_n when_o they_o attempt_v and_o perform_v any_o great_a matter_n because_o their_o power_n be_v small_a must_v use_v great_a labour_n and_o many_o instrument_n and_o help_n but_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o heaven_n be_v make_v psal._n 33.9_o he_o say_v the_o word_n and_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v this_o command_a word_n be_v put_v forth_o in_o the_o daily_a government_n of_o god_n psal._n 147.15_o he_o send_v out_o his_o commandment_n upon_o the_o earth_n his_o word_n run_v very_o swift_o that_o be_v nothing_o can_v withstand_v and_o hinder_v the_o power_n of_o his_o word_n here_o the_o word_n and_o commandment_n be_v all_o one_o the_o senslessenesse_n and_o deadness_n of_o the_o creature_n their_o vastness_n and_o fierceness_n hinder_v not_o his_o word_n but_o without_o delay_n yea_o with_o marvelous_a celerity_n and_o swiftness_n they_o execute_v his_o word_n psalm_n 148.8_o if_o god_n speak_v to_o the_o heaven_n they_o shall_v hear_v and_o cover_v themselves_o with_o darkness_n at_o noon_n day_n as_o in_o christ_n passion_n if_o he_o command_v the_o sun_n it_o shall_v hear_v his_o word_n
out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n who_o be_v goodness_n itself_o the_o latter_a sometime_o he_o permit_v to_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o devil_n give_v he_o power_n to_o work_v lie_v wonder_n that_o the_o seeker_n of_o he_o may_v believe_v in_o he_o to_o their_o final_a destruction_n thus_o the_o devil_n who_o can_v do_v nothing_o against_o god_n word_n do_v what_o he_o do_v by_o god_n word_n speak_v in_o judgement_n and_o justice_n whence_o i_o conclude_v 1._o it_o be_v better_o for_o a_o man_n to_o want_v cure_n then_o have_v the_o devil_n his_o physician_n better_a for_o a_o man_n to_o want_v health_n of_o his_o body_n then_o procure_v it_o with_o the_o death_n of_o his_o soul_n better_a have_v it_o be_v for_o the_o israelite_n to_o have_v want_v quail_n then_o procure_v they_o by_o murmur_v to_o be_v choke_v with_o they_o good_a for_o a_o man_n to_o want_v the_o world_n then_o win_v it_o with_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o soul_n better_a have_v it_o be_v for_o ahab_n to_o have_v want_v naboths_n vineyard_n then_o to_o loose_v the_o whole_a kingdom_n for_o it_o better_a for_o judas_n to_o have_v want_v the_o thirty_o penny_n then_o to_o hang_v himself_o for_o they_o for_o ananias_n and_o saphira_n to_o have_v want_v the_o three_o part_n of_o their_o possession_n then_o to_o die_v for_o it_o 2._o rule_n better_o it_o be_v to_o want_v the_o mean_n of_o health_n and_o maintenance_n than_o not_o to_o use_v they_o according_a to_o the_o word_n which_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n as_o food_n apparel_n physic_n health_n and_o life_n itself_o have_v it_o not_o be_v better_a that_o asa_n have_v want_v physic_n then_o be_v strike_v with_o death_n because_o he_o trust_v in_o physician_n better_o it_o have_v be_v for_o gehazi_n to_o have_v go_v in_o ragged_a then_o to_o apparel_n himself_o by_o lie_v and_o deceit_n which_o apparel_v himself_o and_o all_o his_o posterity_n with_o leprosy_n whether_o be_v the_o state_n of_o lazarus_n that_o die_v for_o want_v of_o mean_n or_o of_o dives_fw-la better_v that_o fare_v delicious_o every_o day_n less_o have_v man_n to_o answer_v for_o who_o have_v no_o meat_n to_o strengthen_v nature_n than_o those_o that_o have_v abundance_n which_o they_o pervert_v to_o strengthen_v themselves_o in_o sin_n sacrifice_v their_o strength_n to_o the_o service_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o to_o their_o lust_n we_o ourselves_o know_v number_n in_o all_o corner_n who_o be_v better_a continual_o to_o be_v bedridde_v and_o sick_a or_o maim_v then_o to_o abuse_v their_o health_n and_o life_n in_o such_o riotous_a &_o ungracious_a course_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o themselves_o and_o other_o nay_o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v of_o judas_n it_o have_v be_v good_a for_o he_o he_o have_v never_o be_v bear_v so_o may_v we_o say_v of_o number_n of_o graceless_a person_n better_a they_o have_v never_o see_v the_o sun_n or_o enjoy_a life_n than_o so_o to_o have_v consume_v their_o life_n in_o the_o service_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n temptation_n last_o if_o we_o live_v by_o every_o word_n of_o god_n then_o let_v we_o be_v thankful_a to_o god_n for_o our_o life_n 5._o and_o for_o his_o word_n of_o blessing_n upon_o the_o mean_n and_o see_v our_o life_n hang_v upon_o his_o word_n to_o prolong_v they_o or_o cut_v off_o the_o thread_n of_o they_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o live_v to_o he_o and_o his_o glory_n it_o become_v the_o just_a to_o be_v thankful_a a_o great_a unthankefulnes_n be_v it_o to_o rebel_v against_o he_o by_o who_o we_o hold_v our_o life_n and_o all_o the_o comfort_n of_o they_o see_v we_o not_o how_o those_o that_o hold_v land_n in_o copy_n be_v willing_o bind_v to_o suit_n and_o service_n to_o the_o lord_n who_o be_v often_o but_o a_o mean_a man_n the_o sidonian_n will_v not_o war_v against_o herod_n because_o they_o be_v nourish_v by_o his_o land_n and_o shall_v we_o be_v in_o war_n against_o our_o lord_n by_o who_o hand_n and_o word_n we_o live_v move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v and_o even_o this_o thanksgiving_n be_v his_o gift_n also_o for_o as_o the_o matter_n for_o which_o so_o the_o grace_n by_o which_o we_o be_v thankful_a be_v all_o from_o he_o so_o as_o we_o must_v depend_v on_o he_o both_o for_o blessing_n and_o for_o grace_n to_o be_v thankful_a verse_n 5._o then_o the_o devil_n take_v he_o up_o into_o the_o holy_a city_n and_o set_v he_o on_o a_o pinnacle_n of_o the_o temple_n 6._o and_o say_v unto_o he_o if_o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n cast_v thyself_o down_o for_o it_o be_v write_v etc._n etc._n we_o come_v now_o to_o set_v down_o and_o expound_v by_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n the_o second_o onset_n of_o the_o devil_n upon_o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o a_o violent_a and_o hellish_a temptation_n nothing_o inferior_a to_o the_o former_a in_o the_o furious_a malicious_a and_o cunning_a contrive_n of_o it_o in_o the_o entrance_n whereof_o we_o must_v remove_v one_o rub_n by_o the_o way_n concern_v the_o order_n of_o this_o temptation_n wherein_o the_o evangelist_n seem_v not_o to_o agree_v among_o themselves_o for_o whereas_o s._n matthew_n make_v this_o the_o second_o s._n luke_n make_v it_o the_o last_o and_o put_v the_o last_o in_o s._n matthew_n into_o the_o second_o place_n and_o herein_o some_o learned_a man_n have_v stumble_v and_o have_v devise_v simple_a shift_n to_o reconcile_v the_o two_o evangelist_n some_o think_v that_o they_o write_v not_o the_o same_o history_n nor_o of_o the_o same_o temptation_n but_o of_o temptation_n urge_v at_o sundry_a time_n these_o be_v confute_v by_o the_o very_a matter_n phrase_n and_o word_n which_o be_v in_o both_o the_o same_o and_o need_v no_o other_o conviction_n other_o think_v and_o they_o of_o the_o learned_a papist_n that_o in_o some_o ancient_a book_n s._n luke_n observe_v the_o same_o order_n in_o the_o temptation_n with_o s._n matthew_n and_o that_o the_o difference_n creep_v in_o by_o the_o heedlessness_n of_o some_o writer_n which_o be_v a_o needless_a devise_n of_o they_o who_o strive_v to_o prove_v the_o canonical_a scripture_n to_o be_v corrupt_v in_o their_o fountain_n that_o so_o their_o corrupt_a latin_a translation_n may_v prevail_v but_o both_o impeach_v the_o watchfulness_n and_o care_n of_o god_n over_o the_o scripture_n as_o also_o the_o diligence_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v pretend_v to_o suffer_v herself_o whole_o to_o be_v abuse_v by_o the_o carelessness_n or_o unfaithfulness_n of_o some_o one_o scribe_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o it_o do_v no_o whit_n prejudice_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o evangelicall_a story_n that_o the_o evangelist_n do_v not_o stand_v so_o much_o upon_o order_n where_o it_o be_v not_o so_o necessary_a as_o upon_o the_o matter_n and_o the_o thing_n themselves_o do_v which_o they_o faithful_o report_v and_o in_o which_o they_o joint_o accord_v and_o agree_v as_o oftentimes_o they_o stand_v not_o upon_o word_n nor_o sometime_o upon_o sentence_n but_o one_o deliver_v the_o same_o fact_n in_o one_o style_n of_o speech_n another_o in_o another_o form_n but_o so_o as_o one_o be_v so_o far_o from_o cross_v another_o as_o he_o give_v thereby_o more_o light_a and_o certainty_n unto_o the_o other_o quest._n but_o whether_o of_o these_o observe_v the_o right_a order_n as_o the_o temptation_n be_v pass_v answ._n i_o be_o out_o of_o doubt_n that_o matthew_n set_v down_o the_o right_a order_n as_o they_o be_v do_v 1._o because_o he_o pass_v his_o story_n by_o such_o particle_n as_o imply_v a_o orderly_a consequent_a as_o then_o the_o devil_n take_v he_o than_o he_o take_v he_o again_o than_o the_o devil_n leave_v he_o etc._n etc._n whereas_o luke_n use_v the_o particle_n and_o 〈◊〉_d in_o his_o passage_n which_o note_v no_o certain_a order_n as_o the_o former_a do_v his_o care_n be_v to_o relate_v the_o whole_a matter_n but_o be_v not_o so_o accurate_a for_o order_n 2._o the_o coherence_n and_o dependence_n of_o this_o second_o temptation_n with_o the_o former_a show_n that_o matthew_n observe_v the_o right_a method_n for_o christ_n have_v by_o a_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n confirm_v himself_o in_o the_o confidence_n and_o trust_n in_o his_o father_n satan_n immediate_o seek_v to_o make_v his_o advantage_n of_o christ_n word_n and_o see_v he_o will_v needs_o trust_v his_o father_n he_o will_v have_v he_o trust_v he_o too_o much_o if_o he_o need_v no_o bread_n be_v hungry_a he_o need_v no_o stair_n to_o go_v down_o from_o the_o pinnacle_n of_o the_o temple_n the_o last_o temptation_n do_v not_o so_o fit_o cohere_v with_o the_o former_a as_o this_o second_o do_v 3._o after_o christ_n have_v bid_v satan_n avoid_v matthew_n add_v then_o the_o devil_n leave_v he_o as_o be_v obedient_a to_o
his_o word_n plain_o show_v that_o that_o be_v the_o last_o temptation_n luke_n have_v it_o not_o in_o such_o dependence_n but_o thus_o and_o when_o the_o devil_n have_v end_v all_o the_o tentation_n he_o depart_v in_o the_o combat_n note_v two_o general_n 1._o the_o preparation_n to_o it_o 2._o the_o temptation_n itself_o the_o preparation_n contain_v such_o necessary_a circumstance_n as_o by_o which_o the_o temptation_n may_v more_o easy_o prevail_v as_o 1._o the_o time_n then._n 2._o the_o place_n first_o general_n the_o holy_a city_n second_o special_a a_o pinnacle_n of_o the_o temple_n 3._o the_o manner_n how_o christ_n be_v convey_v thither_o the_o devil_n take_v he_o up_o and_o set_v he_o on_o the_o pinnacle_n the_o temptation_n consist_v 1._o of_o the_o assault_n 2._o of_o the_o repulse_n the_o assault_n have_v three_o thing_n 1._o the_o ground_n of_o it_o if_o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 2._o the_o scope_n or_o aim_n namely_o the_o sin_n or_o sin_n to_o which_o he_o be_v tempt_v cast_v thyself_o down_o 3._o the_o argument_n or_o persuasion_n to_o enforce_v it_o for_o it_o be_v write_v he_o shall_v give_v his_o angel_n charge_v over_o thou_o etc._n etc._n the_o repulse_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v by_o a_o other_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n not_o contrary_a to_o that_o which_o satan_n allege_v but_o expound_v it_o that_o he_o may_v in_o the_o right_a sense_n of_o it_o fence_n and_o secure_v himself_o from_o the_o temptation_n as_o after_o we_o shall_v see_v first_o of_o the_o preparation_n then_o this_o particle_n show_v not_o only_o the_o time_n of_o this_o temptation_n but_o also_o the_o order_n as_o i_o note_v satan_n have_v no_o success_n in_o the_o former_a renew_v his_o assault_n and_o will_v assay_v another_o way_n he_o have_v be_v kind_o and_o gentle_o use_v of_o christ_n who_o have_v answer_v he_o courteous_o nay_o he_o have_v convince_v he_o by_o scripture_n that_o he_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v against_o it_o and_o yet_o he_o go_v on_o in_o his_o malice_n as_o though_o he_o have_v have_v both_o great_a provocation_n and_o advantage_n whence_o doctr._n note_v the_o property_n of_o wicked_a man_n rule_v by_o satan_n who_o by_o no_o mean_n can_v be_v bring_v to_o lay_v off_o their_o malice_n towards_o god_n child_n deal_v gentle_o with_o they_o they_o be_v like_o nettle_n the_o softly_o touch_v the_o sharp_a they_o sting_v deal_v plain_o with_o they_o and_o convince_v their_o conscience_n by_o the_o word_n that_o they_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v for_o themselves_o yet_o be_v convince_v they_o give_v not_o over_o no_o more_o than_o satan_n here_o but_o proceed_v in_o mischief_n and_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n 1._o because_o the_o godly_a in_o their_o course_n do_v oppose_v themselves_o to_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n 1._o now_o there_o be_v no_o fellowship_n between_o light_n and_o darkness_n no_o way_n to_o reconcile_v they_o as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o example_n of_o the_o wicked_a sodomite_n against_o lot_n first_o he_o resist_v their_o wickedness_n when_o they_o come_v about_o his_o house_n to_o abuse_v the_o two_o man_n he_o give_v they_o fair_a word_n i_o pray_v you_o my_o brethren_n he_o convince_v their_o conscience_n do_v not_o so_o wicked_o and_o out_o of_o his_o weakness_n he_o offer_v they_o his_o two_o daughter_n but_o be_v a_o righteous_a person_n who_o soul_n be_v daily_o vex_v with_o their_o uncleanness_n neither_o his_o piety_n nor_o humanity_n nor_o entreaty_n no_o nor_o his_o weakness_n and_o sin_n can_v please_v they_o but_z away_o with_o he_o hence_o he_o be_v a_o stranger_n shall_v he_o judge_v and_o rule_v now_o we_o will_v deal_v worse_o with_o he_o then_o with_o they_o gen._n 19.9_o 2._o christ_n give_v another_o reason_n joh._n 8.44_o 2_o you_o be_v of_o your_o father_n the_o devil_n for_o his_o work_n you_o do_v in_o that_o chapter_n christ_n plain_o teach_v the_o jew_n that_o he_o be_v the_o light_n vers_n 12._o they_o tell_v he_o he_o bear_v record_n of_o himself_o and_o therefore_o his_o record_n be_v false_a v_o 13._o he_o tell_v they_o he_o shall_v go_v from_o they_o and_o carry_v the_o light_n with_o he_o and_o they_o shall_v seek_v he_o and_o not_o find_v he_o what_o say_v they_o will_v he_o kill_v himself_o v_o 22._o he_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o that_o keep_v his_o word_n shall_v never_o see_v death_n then_o say_v they_o now_o we_o know_v thou_o have_v a_o devil_n v_o 25._o he_o tell_v they_o before_o abraham_n be_v i_o be_o and_o they_o take_v up_o stone_n to_o stone_n he_o here_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o be_v a_o manslayer_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o of_o these_o christ_n say_v you_o go_v about_o to_o kill_v i_o a_o man_n that_o have_v tell_v you_o the_o truth_n v_o 40._o and_o you_o do_v that_o which_o you_o have_v see_v with_o your_o father_n and_o not_o only_o see_v but_o feel_v he_o move_v &_o stir_v in_o their_o heart_n for_o he_o work_v mighty_o in_o the_o son_n of_o disobedience_n eph._n 2.2_o 3._o the_o more_o light_a and_o grace_v the_o lord_n manifest_v in_o any_o of_o his_o child_n 3_o the_o more_o must_v the_o darkness_n of_o wicked_a one_o fight_v against_o it_o it_o be_v not_o their_o innocency_n their_o holiness_n their_o wisdom_n their_o peaceable_a course_n of_o life_n that_o can_v fence_v they_o nay_o these_o bring_v all_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o wicked_a on_o they_o and_o lay_v they_o open_v to_o their_o rage_n steven_n a_o man_n full_a of_o faith_n and_o power_n who_o enemy_n be_v not_o able_a to_o resist_v the_o wisdom_n and_o spirit_n by_o which_o he_o speak_v act._n 6.8_o yet_o draw_v they_o he_o to_o the_o council_n and_o suborn_v false_a witness_n against_o he_o where_o what_o shall_v he_o do_v they_o may_v and_o do_v see_v his_o face_n shine_v as_o the_o face_n of_o a_o angel_n v_o 15._o in_o his_o apology_n he_o begin_v as_o a_o person_n at_o the_o bar_n with_o a_o love_a and_o move_a speech_n man_n brethren_n and_o father_n harken_v afterward_o in_o the_o course_n of_o his_o speech_n as_o a_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n and_o true_a teacher_n he_o free_o reprove_v they_o c._n 7._o v._n 51.52_o call_v they_o resister_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n betrayer_n and_o murderer_n of_o the_o just_a he_o can_v convince_v they_o out_o of_o all_o the_o scripture_n as_o christ_n do_v satan_n here_o but_o the_o more_o full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o be_v the_o more_o be_v they_o fill_v with_o devilish_a fury_n like_v so_o many_o devil_n or_o fury_n their_o heart_n brace_v for_o anger_n they_o gnash_v with_o their_o tooth_n more_o like_a fell_a and_o savage_a beast_n than_o man_n they_o shout_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n stop_v their_o ear_n run_v upon_o he_o cast_v he_o out_o of_o the_o city_n and_o stone_v he_o 4_o 4._o the_o incessant_a malice_n of_o the_o wicked_a against_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v a_o run_a stream_n from_o this_o of_o the_o wicked_a one_o against_o the_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n the_o devil_n will_v still_o if_o he_o can_v tempt_v and_o molest_v christ_n himself_o in_o his_o own_o person_n but_o that_o he_o can_v he_o will_v therefore_o be_v sure_a to_o molest_v he_o in_o his_o servant_n he_o will_v obscure_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n in_o himself_o but_o see_v he_o can_v do_v that_o he_o will_v do_v what_o he_o can_v by_o himself_o and_o all_o his_o member_n to_o extinguish_v that_o glory_n of_o christ_n in_o those_o beam_n wherewith_o his_o servant_n be_v grace_v and_o honour_v and_o this_o make_v this_o war_n so_o irreconciliable_a 1._o therefore_o let_v we_o not_o marvel_v when_o we_o see_v good_a thing_n and_o good_a man_n resist_v nor_o condemn_v that_o present_o which_o we_o may_v see_v oppose_v but_o 1._o turn_v our_o eye_n upon_o that_o natural_a enmity_n which_o be_v between_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o of_o the_o serpent_n 2._o upon_o man_n stubbornness_n against_o the_o truth_n and_o malice_n by_o which_o the_o sinner_n give_v up_o by_o god_n to_o satan_n be_v obfirm_v and_o harden_v 3._o upon_o the_o powerful_a work_n of_o satan_n in_o man_n of_o great_a gift_n that_o be_v convince_v in_o conscience_n even_o against_o that_o light_n can_v resist_v godly_a and_o innocent_a man_n 4._o upon_o the_o love_n of_o man_n sin_n profit_n and_o pleasure_n which_o set_v on_o forward_o this_o hatred_n against_o their_o conscience_n what_o can_v christ_n himself_o do_v to_o conciliate_v judas_n his_o favour_n do_v not_o he_o know_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o messiah_n do_v he_o not_o preach_v he_o do_v he_o not_o work_v miracle_n in_o his_o name_n do_v not_o christ_n make_v he_o one_o of_o his_o family_n and_o prefer_v he_o to_o be_v the_o steward_n
of_o his_o house_n do_v he_o not_o warn_v he_o of_o his_o sin_n and_o bear_v he_o most_o patient_o yet_o his_o heart_n be_v upon_o covetousness_n for_o a_o small_a commodity_n he_o will_v betray_v christ_n and_o that_o against_o his_o conscience_n 5._o other_o personal_a and_o private_a occasion_n may_v force_v man_n of_o great_a gift_n to_o malign_v and_o hate_v against_o their_o conscience_n most_o innocent_a person_n the_o jew_n know_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o messiah_n that_o he_o be_v most_o powerful_a in_o doctrine_n and_o most_o holy_a in_o his_o life_n yet_o they_o love_v their_o own_o praise_n and_o therefore_o thrust_v down_o christ_n if_o we_o let_v he_o alone_o all_o will_v believe_v in_o he_o they_o think_v themselves_o so_o much_o dishonour_v as_o christ_n be_v honour_v sometime_o fear_v of_o great_a man_n or_o some_o loss_n or_o check_v may_v cause_v this_o obstinate_a opposition_n pilate_n know_v christ_n be_v a_o innocent_a man_n he_o wash_v his_o hand_n and_o will_v have_v no_o hand_n against_o he_o he_o pronounce_v he_o innocent_a say_v i_o find_v no_o fault_n in_o he_o his_o wife_n be_v trouble_v in_o a_o dream_n send_v he_o word_n he_o shall_v have_v nothing_o to_o do_v against_o that_o just_a man_n yet_o against_o his_o conscience_n and_o his_o own_o word_n he_o proceed_v to_o condemn_v he_o why_o how_o can_v he_o be_v so_o blind_a and_o wicked_a sure_o it_o be_v fear_n of_o caesar_n and_o of_o some_o check_n for_o he_o have_v hear_v they_o say_v if_o thou_o let_v this_o man_n go_v thou_o be_v not_o caesar_n friend_n it_o shall_v teach_v we_o to_o go_v on_o undaunted_a in_o our_o godly_a course_n 2_o make_v no_o account_n of_o all_o the_o malice_n that_o the_o devil_n or_o his_o instrument_n can_v create_v we_o and_o never_o offer_v to_o shake_v hand_n with_o they_o we_o shall_v never_o have_v do_v if_o we_o go_v about_o to_o please_v they_o we_o can_v not_o do_v it_o unless_o we_o will_v be_v as_o bad_a as_o they_o if_o we_o retain_v our_o savour_n of_o goodness_n it_o do_v but_o provoke_v they_o many_o man_n may_v hence_o see_v what_o spirit_n rule_v they_o 3._o who_o when_o they_o hear_v scripture_n against_o their_o sin_n and_o unwarrantable_a course_n they_o go_v on_o still_o as_o a_o chafe_v colt_n that_o care_v neither_o for_o pale_a nor_o hedge_n but_o fling_v over_o these_o man_n will_v be_v loath_a to_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o devil_n but_o we_o shall_v see_v they_o far_o worse_o and_o the_o devil_n not_o so_o bad_a as_o many_o of_o they_o when_o he_o hear_v christ_n allege_v scripture_n he_o say_v nothing_o against_o it_o but_o be_v silent_a he_o reply_v not_o and_o much_o less_o rail_n on_o he_o as_o a_o fantastical_a or_o precise_a person_n but_o reprove_v the_o swearer_n the_o drunkard_n the_o gamester_n the_o unjust_a course_n of_o man_n in_o their_o trade_n sabbath-breaking_a in_o master_n or_o servant_n and_o do_v it_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n as_o christ_n do_v we_o shall_v have_v the_o same_o measure_n that_o he_o have_v return_v from_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n who_o rail_v outright_o on_o he_o he_o be_v too_o precise_a and_o severe_a we_o can_v do_v nothing_o for_o he_o or_o what_o have_v he_o to_o do_v with_o our_o government_n or_o trade_n or_o he_o may_v find_v other_o thing_n to_o speak_v of_o thus_o if_o paul_n speak_v against_o diana_n or_o whatsoever_o the_o craftsmaster_n live_v by_o all_o the_o city_n be_v in_o a_o uproar_n against_o he_o it_o seem_v man_n be_v loath_a in_o their_o calling_n to_o meddle_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o the_o direction_n of_o it_o else_o we_o shall_v have_v to_o deal_v with_o they_o it_o be_v too_o much_o to_o sit_v down_o silent_a and_o go_v on_o in_o sin_n against_o the_o word_n but_o to_o resist_v the_o word_n in_o term_n or_o to_o rail_v upon_o the_o preacher_n thereof_o go_v one_o step_n beyond_o the_o devil_n 4._o take_v knowledge_n of_o the_o secret_a work_n of_o the_o devil_n against_o the_o light_n and_o truth_n in_o such_o as_o spurn_v against_o it_o they_o can_v abide_v that_o truth_n and_o innocence_n shall_v acquit_v itself_o but_o though_o they_o see_v nothing_o but_o meekness_n patience_n and_o innocence_n yet_o will_v side_n against_o it_o as_o though_o they_o have_v the_o great_a advantage_n and_o occasion_n what_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o man_n will_v take_v part_n with_o most_o abject_a and_o base_a person_n and_o bring_v the_o curse_n on_o themselves_o in_o condemn_v the_o innocent_a and_o justify_v the_o wicked_a in_o their_o horrible_a riot_n and_o misbehaviour_n but_o the_o hatred_n they_o carry_v against_o goodness_n why_o do_v the_o jew_n band_n themselves_o for_o barrabas_n and_o seek_v to_o acquit_v he_o be_v it_o because_o there_o be_v any_o cause_n of_o love_n in_o he_o know_v they_o he_o not_o to_o be_v a_o murderer_n and_o a_o rebel_n yes_o it_o be_v hatred_n of_o christ_n that_o make_v they_o stick_v to_o he_o &_o why_o hate_v they_o christ_n but_o because_o he_o be_v the_o light_n some_o there_o be_v of_o that_o jewish_a generation_n leave_v to_o who_o if_o christ_n be_v weigh_v with_o barrabas_n he_o will_v seem_v too_o light_a barrabas_n shall_v carry_v the_o credit_n and_o defence_n from_o he_o not_o he_o but_o barrabas_n into_o the_o holy_a city_n we_o come_v to_o the_o second_o circumstance_n in_o the_o preparation_n to_o this_o second_o assault_n which_o be_v the_o place_n that_o satan_n choose_v set_v down_o 1._o in_o general_a the_o holy_a city_n 2._o in_o special_a a_o pinnacle_n of_o the_o temple_n what_o holy_a city_n this_o be_v luke_n express_v c._n 4.9_o he_o bring_v he_o to_o jerusalem_n here_o call_v the_o holy_a city_n jerusalem_n be_v call_v the_o holy_a city_n not_o because_o of_o any_o holiness_n in_o the_o place_n for_o no_o place_n as_o a_o place_n be_v more_o holy_a than_o other_o it_o be_v true_a that_o we_o read_v in_o scripture_n of_o holy_a ground_n as_o exod._n 3.5_o mount_v horeb_n where_o moses_n stand_v be_v call_v holy_a ground_n and_o moses_n must_v put_v off_o his_o shoe_n but_o this_o be_v no_o inherent_a holiness_n in_o the_o place_n only_o for_o the_o present_a the_o presence_n of_o god_n appear_v after_o a_o special_a manner_n make_v a_o special_a holiness_n to_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o it_o neither_o be_v it_o call_v holy_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o people_n and_o inhabitant_n for_o the_o faithful_a city_n be_v long_o before_o this_o become_v a_o harlot_n isa._n 1.21_o and_o christ_n not_o long_o after_o this_o combat_n cry_v out_o against_o jerusalem_n that_o she_o have_v kill_v the_o prophet_n and_o slay_v such_o as_o be_v send_v unto_o she_o and_o proclaim_v a_o speedy_a desolation_n against_o she_o but_o it_o be_v so_o call_v 1._o because_o god_n have_v make_v choice_n of_o this_o city_n to_o put_v his_o name_n there_o 2._o chron._n 7.12_o i_o have_v choose_v this_o place_n for_o myself_o hence_o be_v it_o call_v the_o city_n of_o god_n and_o god_n holy_a mountain_n dan._n 9.16_o and_o the_o holy_a hill_n of_o zion_n because_o god_n have_v choose_v it_o and_o sanctify_v it_o for_o himself_o wherein_o himself_o keep_v residence_n and_o make_v it_o eminent_a above_o all_o the_o place_n of_o the_o earth_n 2._o because_o of_o the_o holy_a thing_n which_o be_v there_o establish_v even_o all_o the_o holy_a worship_n of_o god_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o the_o jew_n to_o sacrifice_n or_o eat_v the_o passeover_n any_o where_o but_o in_o jerusalem_n there_o be_v the_o temple_n build_v on_o mount_n moriah_n wherein_o i._o there_o be_v the_o sanctum_fw-la seculare_fw-la the_o utter_a court_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o salomon_n porch_n which_o do_v rise_v up_o by_o 14._o stair_n wherein_o christ_n preach_v often_o and_o peter_n heal_v the_o lame_a man_n act._n 3.3_o and_o probable_o where_o peter_n convert_v 3000._o soul_n at_o one_o sermon_n in_o this_o porch_n be_v the_o great_a brazen_a altar_n for_o whole_a burn_a offering_n on_o which_o altar_n the_o fire_n which_o at_o aaron_n first_o offering_n in_o the_o wilderness_n fall_v from_o heaven_n levit._n 9.22.24_o be_v to_o be_v keep_v perpetual_o before_o the_o lord_n the_o which_o when_o aaron_n son_n neglect_v and_o offer_v with_o strange_a fire_n they_o be_v burn_v with_o fire_n before_o the_o lord_n in_o this_o court_n be_v the_o great_a brazen_a sea_n wherein_o the_o priest_n wash_v themselves_o and_o the_o beast_n to_o be_v offer_v on_o that_o altar_n especial_o their_o foot_n because_o they_o be_v to_o minister_v barefoot_a before_o the_o lord_n both_o of_o they_o holy_a representation_n of_o christ_n the_o former_a of_o his_o sacrifice_n who_o give_v himself_o for_o a_o whole_a burn_a offering_n the_o latter_a of_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o he_o be_v
have_v in_o exod._n 32.31_o when_o israel_n have_v make_v a_o calf_n oh_o say_v moses_n this_o people_n have_v sin_v a_o great_a sin_n it_o be_v great_a 1._o in_o the_o kind_n idolatry_n 2._o in_o the_o manner_n be_v against_o such_o mean_n it_o be_v not_o many_o day_n before_o that_o that_o moses_n have_v receive_v the_o ten_o commaundementâ—_n which_o themselves_o hear_v deliver_v in_o such_o thunder_n lightning_z and_o terrible_a voice_n as_o make_v they_o profess_v what_o ever_o the_o lord_n shall_v command_v they_o by_o moses_n they_o will_v do_v and_o beside_o the_o ten_o commandment_n thus_o utter_v and_o deliver_v exod._n 20._o in_o the_o 22._o verse_n a_o special_a addition_n be_v annex_v you_o shall_v make_v you_o no_o god_n of_o silver_n or_o gold_n etc._n etc._n they_o have_v immediate_o before_o receive_v a_o extraordinary_a food_n by_o manna_n which_o then_o they_o enjoy_v moses_n be_v in_o the_o mount_n with_o god_n to_o receive_v more_o law_n for_o their_o good_a aaron_n be_v with_o they_o to_o advise_v they_o but_o against_o all_o these_o and_o many_o more_o mean_n they_o worship_v a_o calf_n and_o so_o high_o provoke_v god_n as_o after_o a_o great_a slaughter_n of_o man_n 3000._o in_o number_n moses_n hardly_o obtain_v pardon_n for_o the_o residue_n david_n sin_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o heinous_a in_o that_o he_o have_v many_o wife_n of_o his_o own_o 12.1_o as_o nathan_n in_o the_o parable_n show_v and_o make_v himself_o to_o confess_v a_o rich_a man_n have_v many_o sheep_n and_o ox_n and_o the_o poor_a man_n have_v but_o one_o lamb_n which_o eat_v his_o morsel_n with_o he_o and_o sleep_v in_o his_o bosom_n which_o be_v bathsheba_n in_o vriahs_n bosom_n and_o the_o rich_a man_n refuse_v to_o dress_v any_o of_o his_o own_o sheep_n and_o slay_v and_o dress_v the_o poor_a man_n sheep_n david_n himself_o hearing_n it_o before_o he_o know_v it_o to_o be_v his_o own_o case_n can_v say_v as_o sure_a as_o the_o lord_n live_v he_o shall_v die_v that_o have_v do_v this_o and_o nathan_n say_v thou_o be_v the_o man_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o sin_n so_o provoke_v the_o lord_n that_o the_o sword_n never_o depart_v from_o his_o house_n and_o his_o repentance_n can_v not_o cut_v off_o that_o part_n of_o the_o sentence_n but_o his_o own_o son_n absalon_n must_v defile_v his_o father_n wife_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o israel_n hence_o it_o be_v also_o that_o our_o lord_n answer_v pilate_n aggravate_v the_o sin_n of_o judas_n joh._n 19.11_o he_o that_o deliver_v i_o unto_o thou_o have_v the_o great_a sin_n he_o know_v he_o deliver_v a_o innocent_a to_o death_n he_o be_v warn_v he_o be_v a_o friend_n and_o familiar_a his_o sin_n be_v a_o great_a sin_n and_o so_o great_a as_o god_n take_v he_o in_o hand_n and_o lay_v the_o burden_n of_o it_o present_o upon_o his_o soul_n and_o he_o find_v no_o ease_n but_o in_o hang_v himself_o 2_o 2._o satan_n know_v these_o sin_n more_o trouble_n and_o wound_v the_o conscience_n than_o other_o because_o this_o circumstance_n lay_v the_o sin_n direct_o upon_o ourselves_o and_o take_v away_o excuse_n god_n be_v not_o want_v to_o prevent_v such_o a_o man_n can_v say_v he_o can_v not_o remedy_v it_o no_o good_a mean_n be_v want_v to_o he_o only_o he_o be_v want_v to_o himself_o and_o the_o mean_n and_o thus_o the_o lord_n reason_v with_o his_o people_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o sight_n of_o their_o own_o corruption_n isa._n 5.4_o what_o can_v i_o do_v more_o to_o my_o vineyard_n which_o i_o have_v not_o do_v 3_o 3._o satan_n know_v that_o to_o sin_n against_o mean_n be_v a_o compound_n sin_n and_o like_a to_o a_o complicate_v disease_n hardly_o cure_v for_o beside_o the_o sin_n to_o which_o a_o man_n be_v draw_v there_o be_v 1._o a_o neglect_n of_o a_o man_n own_o good_a 2._o there_o be_v a_o base_a estimation_n of_o god_n great_a kindness_n in_o offer_v the_o mean_n of_o our_o good_a and_o consequent_o god_n himself_o be_v despise_v in_o the_o mean_n yea_o there_o be_v a_o unthankful_a reject_v of_o grace_n offer_v and_o what_o be_v further_o to_o be_v do_v but_o to_o leave_v such_o a_o one_o as_o remediless_a 4_o 4._o well_o know_v satan_n that_o god_n have_v denounce_v and_o execute_v great_a plague_n upon_o these_o sin_n than_o other_o where_o mean_n be_v not_o present_a he_o punish_v adultery_n in_o the_o law_n with_o death_n not_o simple_a fornication_n because_o one_o have_v mean_n to_o avoid_v the_o sin_n the_o other_o want_v it_o so_o for_o theft_n prou._n 6.30_o if_o a_o thief_n steal_v to_o satisfy_v his_o soul_n because_o he_o be_v hungry_a man_n despise_v he_o not_o a_o restitution_n may_v be_v make_v he_o must_v not_o die_v compare_v the_o sin_n with_o adultery_n in_o which_o no_o restitution_n must_v be_v make_v they_o must_v die_v the_o death_n capernaum_n which_o be_v lift_v up_o to_o heaven_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n neglect_v those_o stair_n cast_v herself_o low_a into_o hell_n than_o tyrus_n and_o sidon_n which_o never_o have_v the_o like_a thing_n do_v in_o they_o nay_o god_n who_o nature_n be_v to_o be_v merciful_a in_o this_o case_n take_v pleasure_n and_o delight_n himself_o in_o severity_n prou._n 1.22_o you_o have_v despise_v all_o my_o counsel_n and_o set_v my_o correction_n at_o nought_o therefore_o will_v i_o laugh_v in_o your_o destruction_n this_o doctrine_n be_v of_o great_a use_n through_o the_o whole_a life_n 1._o if_o where_o more_o mean_n be_v to_o hinder_v sin_n 1._o there_o sin_n be_v aggravate_v how_o heavy_a be_v the_o sin_n of_o our_o age_n who_o in_o the_o mean_n be_v lift_v up_o above_o all_o the_o age_n of_o 1500._o year_n before_o we_o how_o may_v the_o lord_n complain_v of_o we_o as_o hos._n 8.10_o i_o have_v write_v to_o they_o the_o great_a thing_n of_o my_o law_n but_o they_o have_v count_v it_o a_o vain_a thing_n the_o mean_n that_o we_o have_v do_v set_v our_o sin_n in_o a_o far_o high_a degree_n than_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o our_o father_n they_o be_v in_o the_o night_n we_o in_o the_o day_n they_o be_v ignorances_n in_o comparison_n we_o be_v presumption_n of_o knowledge_n and_o set_a purpose_n they_o be_v error_n and_o sin_n we_o be_v rebellion_n and_o obstinacy_n they_o can_v scarce_o do_v any_o other_o we_o will_v not_o their_o ignorance_n invincible_a ous_a affect_v and_o as_o our_o mean_n be_v great_a so_o our_o judgement_n and_o account_n shall_v be_v straight_a for_o to_o who_o god_n give_v more_o of_o they_o he_o require_v more_o luk._n 12.48_o 2._o content_a we_o not_o ourselves_o that_o we_o have_v stair_n or_o mean_n 2._o as_o many_o who_o say_v they_o come_v to_o church_n hear_v the_o word_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n have_v some_o measure_n of_o knowledge_n and_o be_v able_a to_o speak_v of_o religion_n see_v the_o presence_n of_o the_o mean_n bring_v satan_n more_o fierce_o upon_o thou_o and_o threaten_v thy_o great_a danger_n if_o thou_o grow_v not_o in_o soundness_n of_o christianity_n by_o they_o consider_v whether_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o true_a say_v 1._o not_o the_o hearer_n of_o the_o word_n but_o the_o doer_n thereof_o shall_v be_v justify_v 2._o knower_n of_o their_o master_n will_v and_o not_o doer_n of_o it_o shall_v be_v beat_v with_o more_o stripe_n 3._o many_o seem_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o grace_n who_o be_v perverter_n of_o it_o and_o turn_v it_o into_o wantonness_n who_o be_v of_o old_a roll_v or_o bill_v unto_o condemnation_n 4._o many_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n shall_v say_v and_o allege_v for_o themselves_o we_o have_v eat_v and_o drink_v in_o thy_o presence_n and_o thou_o have_v teach_v in_o our_o street_n to_o who_o the_o judge_n shall_v say_v i_o tell_v you_o i_o know_v not_o whence_o you_o be_v depart_v from_o i_o you_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n the_o jew_n have_v the_o ministry_n of_o john_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o disciple_n the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n preach_v which_o be_v as_o jaacobs_n ladder_n to_o rise_v up_o by_o the_o stair_n and_o sâ—aves_n of_o it_o unto_o heaven_n but_o for_o all_o this_o because_o they_o walk_v not_o worthy_a of_o these_o mean_n christ_n tell_v they_o plain_o to_o their_o face_n that_o publican_n and_o harlot_n shall_v go_v into_o heaven_n before_o they_o and_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v say_v of_o every_o formal_a christian_a content_v himself_o with_o a_o outward_a show_n of_o goodness_n and_o not_o answerable_a to_o the_o mean_n he_o have_v without_o any_o inward_a or_o constant_a change_n by_o they_o 3._o let_v we_o beware_v of_o satan_n wile_n neither_o to_o neglect_v mean_n nor_o yet_o to_o sin_n against_o they_o 3._o i._o in_o spiritual_a thing_n the_o mean_n of_o
salvation_n be_v stair_n to_o heaven_n 1._o if_o thou_o be_v not_o a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o abide_v in_o the_o ship_n thou_o can_v not_o be_v save_v act._n 27.31_o 2._o if_o be_v overrun_v with_o the_o disease_n of_o sin_n thou_o wait_v not_o at_o the_o pool_n wherein_o and_o when_o the_o spirit_n move_v and_o stir_v the_o water_n thou_o can_v not_o be_v cure_v joh._n 5.4_o refuse_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n thou_o perish_v 3._o if_o god_n have_v show_v thou_o oh_o man_n what_o be_v good_a and_o what_o he_o require_v of_o thou_o sure_o to_o do_v just_o to_o love_v mercy_n to_o humble_v thyself_o and_o walk_v with_o thy_o god_n if_o thou_o cast_v thyself_o off_o these_o stair_n into_o injustice_n unmercifulnes_n pride_n and_o profaneness_n by_o this_o fall_n thou_o do_v break_v the_o neck_n of_o thy_o soul_n so_o when_o the_o lord_n afford_v many_o gracious_a mean_n within_o a_o man_n and_o without_o without_o the_o exhortation_n and_o precept_n of_o his_o word_n and_o the_o warning_n of_o his_o correct_a hand_n then_o 1._o suffer_v the_o word_n of_o exhortation_n glad_o let_v the_o word_n rule_v thou_o sin_v not_o against_o the_o word_n by_o which_o thou_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v 2._o let_v the_o rod_n open_v the_o ear_n that_o be_v seal_v and_o correction_n be_v thy_o instruction_n it_o be_v a_o note_n of_o blessedness_n to_o be_v chastened_a and_o teach_v in_o god_n law_n the_o lord_n be_v glad_a to_o add_v this_o mean_n to_o let_v in_o the_o former_a and_o if_o man_n still_o fall_v back_o more_o and_o more_o the_o lord_n cast_v such_o person_n off_o so_o when_o he_o inward_o use_v either_o check_n of_o conscience_n or_o else_o the_o motion_n of_o his_o spirit_n sin_v not_o against_o they_o for_o 1._o the_o voice_n of_o thy_o conscience_n must_v thou_o hear_v one_o day_n therefore_o suffer_v it_o not_o to_o go_v on_o in_o accuse_v thou_o but_o still_o it_o by_o cast_v out_o the_o core_n of_o sin_n that_o make_v it_o so_o restless_a and_o painful_a 2._o quench_v not_o the_o motion_n of_o god_n spirit_n for_o this_o grieve_v he_o and_o make_v he_o go_v away_o in_o displeasure_n and_o then_o all_o thy_o sound_a comfort_n be_v go_v with_o he_o ii_o in_o temporal_a thing_n sin_v not_o against_o the_o mean_n he_o must_v eat_v that_o must_v live_v he_o must_v work_v that_o will_v eat_v sow_v to_o reap_v he_o that_o will_v avoid_v a_o strange_a woman_n must_v love_v his_o own_o wife_n all_o the_o soldier_n and_o people_n in_o the_o ship_n must_v come_v safe_a to_o land_n but_o then_o must_v they_o not_o cast_v they_o into_o the_o sea_n but_o abide_v in_o the_o ship_n isa._n 37.33_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o lord_n name_n tell_v hezekiah_n that_o senacherib_n shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o city_n but_o if_o hereupon_o hezekiah_n shall_v have_v bid_v they_o set_v the_o gate_n open_v will_v not_o the_o prophet_n have_v tell_v he_o he_o have_v betray_v the_o city_n for_o a_o rich_a man_n to_o be_v a_o usurer_n or_o a_o oppressor_n be_v a_o great_a sin_n than_o it_o be_v take_v for_o because_o it_o be_v against_o the_o mean_n yet_o who_o be_v usurer_n else_o who_o oppressor_n else_o who_o grind_v the_o face_n of_o the_o poor_a who_o detain_v the_o wage_n of_o poor_a servant_n but_o they_o for_o a_o man_n to_o break_v the_o sabbath_n for_o gain_n be_v a_o great_a sin_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o poor_a man_n that_o go_v out_o to_o gather_v stick_n but_o how_o great_a then_o be_v it_o in_o rich_a man_n who_o need_v not_o have_v much_o mean_n beyond_o the_o present_a necessity_n and_o yet_o they_o or_o their_o servant_n and_o workman_n must_v be_v gather_v stick_n to_o burn_v themselves_o withal_o in_o hell_n who_o see_v not_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o devil_n here_o who_o will_v have_v the_o lord_n day_n worldly_a and_o wicked_o spend_v wherein_o god_n have_v set_v up_o the_o special_a mean_n to_o draw_v man_n from_o it_o for_o it_o be_v write_v have_v speak_v both_o of_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o assault_n and_o also_o of_o the_o scope_n and_o matter_n of_o it_o we_o come_v to_o the_o three_o consideration_n in_o it_o namely_o the_o enforce_n or_o urge_v of_o it_o by_o a_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n satan_n have_v persuade_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o a_o most_o foolish_a practice_v will_v any_o mad_a man_n or_o fool_n cast_v himself_o down_o from_o a_o high_a place_n and_o pash_v himself_o all_o to_o piece_n at_o any_o man_n persuasion_n and_o can_v now_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o wisdom_n of_o his_o father_n discern_v danger_n in_o this_o motion_n satan_n be_v too_o black_a here_o and_o lay_v his_o snare_n in_o vain_a before_o the_o eye_n of_o that_o which_o have_v wing_n but_o to_o hide_v his_o blackness_n he_o draw_v a_o fair_a glove_n over_o a_o foul_a hand_n and_o assay_n to_o make_v the_o case_n without_o all_o danger_n or_o absurdity_n he_o have_v that_o to_o say_v which_o the_o son_n of_o god_n can_v refuse_v he_o have_v scripture_n to_o persuade_v he_o for_o no_o reason_n be_v comparable_a to_o this_o to_o assure_v the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o must_v hear_v the_o word_n of_o his_o father_n that_o there_o be_v neither_o danger_n nor_o unreasonableness_n in_o this_o motion_n nay_o there_o be_v much_o good_a in_o it_o 1._o he_o shall_v show_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 2._o he_o shall_v show_v his_o affiance_n in_o his_o father_n word_n which_o have_v full_o assure_v he_o of_o his_o father_n protection_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n may_v without_o danger_n cast_v thyself_o down_o hence_o but_o do_v not_o take_v it_o on_o my_o word_n which_o perhaps_o thou_o may_v suspect_v but_o take_v it_o on_o thy_o father_n word_n if_o that_o have_v any_o truth_n in_o it_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n in_o my_o motion_n and_o because_o thou_o shall_v not_o think_v that_o i_o speak_v without_o book_n it_o be_v write_v in_o thy_o father_n book_n if_o i_o have_v a_o psalter_n here_o i_o can_v show_v it_o thou_o that_o he_o have_v give_v his_o angel_n charge_v over_o thou_o to_o keep_v thou_o that_o thou_o dash_v not_o thy_o foot_n against_o a_o stone_n and_o though_o thou_o cast_v thyself_o down_o they_o shall_v bear_v thou_o up_o and_o save_v the_o harmless_a and_o if_o they_o shall_v fail_v of_o their_o duty_n thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n can_v sustain_v thyself_o by_o thy_o own_o proper_a power_n and_o virtue_n here_o consider_v two_o thing_n 1._o the_o general_a consideration_n of_o the_o allegation_n it_o be_v write_v 2._o the_o special_a matter_n of_o it_o he_o will_v give_v his_o angel_n charge_v over_o thou_o etc._n etc._n doctr._n the_o devil_n can_v and_o do_v allege_v scripture_n to_o further_a his_o wicked_a purpose_n as_o here_o in_o his_o tempt_a of_o eve_n he_o make_v the_o ground_n of_o his_o temptation_n god_n word_n have_v god_n indeed_o say_v you_o shall_v not_o die_v in_o the_o delude_n of_o saul_n he_o take_v the_o help_n of_o samuel_n pprophecy_n 1._o sam._n 28.17_o the_o lord_n have_v do_v even_o as_o he_o speak_v by_o my_o hand_n so_o his_o instrument_n the_o false_a prophet_n pretend_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o hanani_n jer._n 28.2_o 1._o the_o reason_n why_o satan_n allege_v scripture_n be_v these_o 1._o to_o hide_v his_o person_n and_o to_o transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n here_o he_o counterfeit_v david_n voice_n nay_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n speak_v in_o the_o write_a word_n he_o will_v fain_o persuade_v christ_n that_o he_o be_v a_o lover_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o under_o a_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n will_v hide_v his_o horn_n 2_o 2._o as_o hereby_o himself_o dissemble_v holiness_n agendorum_fw-la so_o he_o will_v colour_v the_o matter_n to_o which_o he_o tempt_v we_o to_o be_v just_a and_o lawful_a for_o be_v not_o that_o lawful_a which_o the_o word_n allow_v 3_o see_v it_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n 3._o he_o frame_v himself_o according_a to_o the_o disposition_n of_o party_n with_o who_o he_o be_v to_o deal_v christ_n stand_v much_o upon_o scripture_n and_o will_v do_v nothing_o without_o scripture_n and_o if_o he_o can_v draw_v he_o by_o scripture_n he_o shall_v prevail_v nothing_o and_o thus_o he_o deal_v daily_o with_o tender_a conscience_n he_o can_v bring_v they_o to_o any_o thing_n by_o a_o scripture_n of_o his_o own_o misshape_a 4_o 4._o this_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o reason_n of_o his_o malice_n 1._o against_o the_o scripture_n which_o he_o seek_v to_o abuse_v to_o a_o contrary_a end_n see_v the_o scripture_n be_v write_v that_o we_o may_v not_o sin_n 1._o joh._n 2.1_o 2._o against_o
without_o excuse_n but_o not_o without_o witness_n be_v not_o thy_o own_o mouth_n thy_o judge_n who_o profess_v so_o much_o knowledge_n and_o so_o little_a grace_n love_n practice_n to_o sin_v wilful_o and_o presumptuous_o against_o the_o light_n be_v a_o extraordinary_a conformity_n with_o satan_n rule_n of_o read_v and_o hear_v the_o word_n religious_o 1._o consider_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o word_n above_o all_o precious_a thing_n and_o how_o dangerous_a it_o be_v to_o take_v god_n name_n in_o vain_a which_o be_v then_o when_o the_o word_n be_v frustrate_v of_o his_o right_a end_n 2._o they_o be_v call_v holy_a scripture_n 〈◊〉_d not_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o that_o holy_a truth_n contain_v in_o they_o but_o because_o they_o be_v instrument_n by_o which_o the_o elect_a be_v sanctify_v and_o make_v holy_a joh._n 17.17_o and_o therefore_o be_v never_o to_o be_v use_v without_o holy_a affection_n nor_o without_o endeavour_n to_o grow_v up_o in_o holiness_n 3._o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n 〈◊〉_d therefore_o we_o must_v mingle_v the_o word_n with_o faith_n and_o lay_v up_o the_o precept_n and_o promise_n thereof_o to_o believe_v it_o 4._o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o life_n we_o must_v submit_v our_o whole_a man_n to_o the_o obedience_n &_o practice_n of_o it_o with_o all_o sincerity_n and_o constancy_n hereby_o we_o shall_v go_v beyond_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o word_n in_o devil_n and_o ungodly_a man_n now_o for_o the_o place_n itself_o we_o must_v consider_v it_o two_o way_n 1._o as_o abuse_v by_o satan_n in_o his_o allegation_n 2._o as_o we_o find_v it_o holy_o set_v down_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o satan_n abuse_n of_o this_o scripture_n we_o may_v see_v many_o particular_n 1._o he_o wrong_v the_o word_n of_o god_n when_o he_o urge_v they_o spoil_v of_o the_o right_a sense_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2._o he_o pervert_v the_o right_a order_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o his_o allegation_n for_o whereas_o god_n spirit_n first_o suggest_v the_o word_n and_o then_o frame_v the_o heart_n to_o obedience_n of_o it_o for_o the_o property_n of_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n be_v first_o to_o hear_v the_o voice_n and_o then_o to_o follow_v joh._n 10.27_o satan_n first_o will_v have_v man_n to_o conceive_v opinion_n or_o attempt_v practice_n please_v to_o he_o and_o themselves_o and_o then_o afterward_o seek_v out_o some_o scripture_n to_o justify_v they_o thus_o johanan_n and_o the_o captain_n be_v resolve_v to_o go_v into_o egypt_n but_o send_v for_o jeremy_n to_o see_v if_o they_o may_v have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o go_v with_o they_o jer._n 42.3_o compare_v with_o verse_n 20.3_o he_o wrest_v the_o right_a end_n for_o whereas_o all_o scripture_n be_v write_v that_o we_o may_v not_o sin_n 1._o joh._n 2.1_o he_o abuse_v this_o part_n of_o it_o to_o draw_v christ_n to_o sin_n â—nd_o whereas_o all_o the_o precious_a promise_n of_o god_n shall_v hold_v we_o in_o the_o awe_n and_o fear_n of_o god_n this_o promise_n must_v occasion_n christ_n to_o presume_v upon_o a_o unlawful_a action_n 4._o he_o willing_o mistake_v the_o person_n for_o whereas_o that_o psalm_n and_o the_o great_a promise_n of_o it_o hold_v true_a in_o christ_n our_o head_n yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o wâ—s_v principal_o write_v for_o the_o godly_a member_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o adopt_a son_n of_o god_n neither_o can_v every_o thing_n in_o that_o psalm_n be_v so_o fit_o refer_v to_o christ_n in_o himself_o as_o in_o his_o afflict_a member_n beside_o that_o the_o angel_n minister_v otherwise_o to_o christ_n himself_o then_o to_o his_o member_n christ_n by_o his_o own_o power_n beaâ—es_v up_o himself_o and_o angel_n and_o all_o thing_n hebr._n 1.3_o 5._o he_o falsify_v the_o text_n by_o add_v partly_o to_o the_o word_n partly_o to_o the_o sense_n to_o the_o word_n he_o add_v lest_o at_o any_o time_n which_o add_v no_o small_a strength_n to_o the_o temptation_n include_v even_o that_o time_n wherein_o he_o shall_v be_v iump_v between_o the_o pinnacle_n and_o the_o pavement_n to_o the_o sense_n thrust_v his_o dart_n into_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o place_n as_o if_o that_o place_n say_v so_o much_o in_o effect_n to_o he_o cast_v thyself_o down_o which_o chrysostome_n have_v well_o observe_v matth._n say_v cast_v thyself_o dâ—wne_v be_v not_o write_v but_o be_v the_o poison_n of_o the_o serpent_n cunning_o mingle_v with_o the_o sweet_a comfort_n of_o the_o scripture_n 6._o he_o put_v out_o and_o conceal_v that_o which_o most_o make_v for_o christ_n and_o against_o himself_o namely_o those_o word_n in_o all_o thy_o way_n which_o most_o war_v against_o this_o headlong_a cast_v down_o of_o himself_o for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o way_n of_o a_o man_n to_o cast_v himself_o from_o such_o a_o height_n but_o to_o seek_v the_o stair_n oâ—_n the_o ordinary_a way_n and_o these_o word_n be_v not_o unaware_o omit_v but_o malicious_o and_o purposely_o for_o if_o christ_n shall_v hear_v he_o speak_v of_o his_o way_n and_o consider_v that_o this_o cast_v down_o of_o himself_o pertain_v not_o to_o his_o way_n one_o piece_n of_o his_o own_o argument_n have_v overthrow_v the_o whole_a 7._o in_o thâ—_n allegation_n he_o commit_v the_o fallacy_n of_o division_n intend_v christ_n overthrow_n by_o disjoin_v the_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v couple_v together_o for_o whereas_o the_o word_n of_o that_o text_n in_o the_o right_a sense_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n namely_o 1._o a_o promise_n of_o protection_n and_o preservation_n 2._o the_o condition_n of_o keep_v a_o man_n self_n in_o his_o way_n locum_fw-la without_o which_o condition_n no_o promise_n of_o god_n belong_v unto_o we_o for_o godliness_n have_v the_o promise_n of_o this_o life_n and_o the_o life_n to_o come_v satan_n reject_v the_o condition_n whole_o and_o divorce_v it_o from_o the_o promise_n this_o be_v mr._n junius_n his_o observation_n 8._o from_o every_o part_n and_o word_n of_o a_o most_o excellent_a text_n he_o can_v urge_v his_o most_o hellish_a temptation_n and_o make_v all_o fair_a weather_n when_o he_o intend_v nothing_o less_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v if_o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n cast_v down_o thyself_o i_o do_v assure_v thou_o nay_o the_o write_a word_n assure_v thou_o of_o protection_n and_o safety_n for_o in_o such_o a_o psalm_n namely_o the_o 91._o verse_n 11._o thou_o have_v the_o word_n of_o thy_o father_n promise_n yea_o in_o one_o promise_n a_o number_n of_o promise_n for_o 1._o if_o thou_o will_v know_v the_o party_n that_o shall_v support_v thou_o they_o be_v angel_n creature_n swift_a mighty_a and_o powerful_a 2._o if_o thou_o doubte_v of_o their_o will_n they_o must_v do_v it_o they_o can_v neither_o will_v nor_o choose_v it_o be_v their_o charge_n they_o be_v command_v so_o to_o do_v 3._o if_o thou_o ask_v the_o manner_n how_o they_o must_v bear_v thou_o up_o that_o if_o thou_o will_v thou_o can_v not_o fall_v 4._o if_o thou_o doubte_v of_o their_o cheerfulness_n or_o willingness_n or_o diligence_n there_o be_v no_o fear_n for_o they_o must_v do_v it_o as_o mother_n or_o nurse_n as_o the_o word_n signify_v who_o out_o of_o their_o tender_a love_n bear_v and_o carry_v or_o lead_v the_o infant_n with_o great_a watch_n and_o circumspection_n that_o it_o fall_v not_o and_o so_o come_v to_o hurt_v 5._o if_o thou_o think_v there_o be_v any_o limitation_n of_o their_o commission_n there_o be_v none_o for_o they_o must_v bear_v thou_o up_o at_o all_o time_n 6._o to_o take_v away_o all_o suspicion_n of_o fear_n from_o thou_o they_o must_v save_v thou_o not_o only_o from_o great_a danger_n as_o break_v thy_o bone_n or_o neck_n but_o from_o the_o least_o danger_n thy_o foot_n the_o low_a and_o base_a part_n shall_v not_o stumble_v or_o be_v hurt_v much_o less_o thy_o head_n thyself_o thus_o subtle_o intend_v to_o hold_v with_o the_o hound_n and_o run_v with_o the_o hare_n satan_n have_v prick_v out_o a_o place_n which_o seem_v forcible_a enough_o to_o persuade_v any_o reasonable_a man_n to_o his_o purpose_n hence_o note_n that_o doctr._n a_o principal_a wile_n of_o satan_n be_v to_o assay_v if_o he_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n else_o to_o overthrow_v man_n by_o the_o overthrow_n of_o scripture_n gen._n 3.1_o have_v god_n indeed_o say_v you_o shall_v not_o eat_v of_o every_o tree_n of_o the_o garden_n it_o be_v strange_a and_o marvelous_a he_o shall_v say_v so_o see_v he_o know_v it_o will_v better_v your_o estate_n in_o this_o his_o first_o temptation_n of_o all_o other_o he_o choose_v to_o make_v god_n word_n a_o mean_n of_o their_o and_o our_o overthrow_n think_v it_o not_o a_o easy_a thing_n to_o destroy_v god_n image_n in_o the_o soul_n unless_o he_o can_v first_o destroy_v the_o word_n of_o god_n out_o of_o their_o
beware_v of_o wrong_v the_o child_n of_o god_n even_o because_o they_o have_v the_o protection_n of_o the_o angel_n to_o rise_v up_o against_o any_o of_o they_o be_v to_o rise_v up_o against_o the_o angel_n their_o keeper_n offend_v none_o of_o these_o little_a one_o for_o their_o angel_n behold_v the_o face_n of_o their_o heavenly_a father_n and_o thou_o provoke_v the_o angel_n against_o thou_o if_o the_o sodomite_n rise_v up_o against_o lot_n the_o angel_n will_v save_v he_o and_o destroy_v they_o if_o balaam_n will_v go_v to_o curse_v god_n people_n he_o shall_v have_v a_o angel_n against_o he_o with_o a_o sword_n draw_v ready_a to_o kill_v he_o 4._o learn_v we_o to_o give_v god_n the_o honour_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o safety_n when_o we_o have_v avoid_v any_o danger_n public_a or_o private_a it_o be_v not_o by_o chance_n nor_o by_o our_o providence_n and_o policy_n but_o god_n charge_v his_o angel_n to_o save_v and_o keep_v us._n daniel_n do_v right_o ascribe_v his_o deliverance_n to_o god_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o angel_n chap._n 6.22_o my_o god_n say_v he_o send_v his_o angel_n and_o shut_v the_o lion_n mouth_n 5._o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o all_o this_o comfort_n these_o mean_n be_v to_o be_v use_v 1._o become_v a_o godly_a man_n psal._n 34.9_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n pitch_v his_o tent_n round_o about_o they_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n hebr._n 1.14_o they_o be_v minister_a spirit_n to_o the_o heir_n of_o salvation_n 2._o hold_v on_o in_o a_o godly_a course_n keep_v thou_o in_o thy_o way_n in_o the_o duty_n of_o thy_o call_n general_a and_o special_a for_o thus_o long_a the_o charge_n of_o the_o angel_n stand_v in_o force_n 3._o pray_v not_o to_o angel_n but_o to_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n to_o send_v his_o angel_n before_o thou_o to_o direct_v and_o assist_v thou_o in_o thy_o duty_n and_o way_n for_o what_o god_n have_v promise_v we_o must_v pray_v for_o gen._n 24.7_o abraham_n tell_v his_o servant_n that_o god_n will_v send_v his_o angel_n before_o he_o to_o take_v a_o wife_n for_o his_o son_n and_o this_o angel_n prosper_v his_o journey_n v_o 40._o and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o egypt_n appear_v by_o moses_n his_o message_n to_o the_o king_n of_o edom_n numb_a 20.16_o be_v ill_o entreat_v in_o egypt_n we_o pray_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o send_v a_o angel_n and_o bring_v we_o out_o of_o egypt_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o this_o duty_n be_v it_o more_o faithful_o practise_v will_v bring_v home_o much_o more_o success_n and_o comfort_n than_o many_o man_n find_v in_o their_o labour_n who_o scarce_o know_v whence_o or_o how_o their_o prosperity_n come_v unto_o they_o object_n if_o god_n shall_v send_v his_o angel_n in_o humane_a form_n and_o as_o familiar_o to_o converse_v with_o we_o as_o ancient_o they_o do_v with_o the_o patriarch_n we_o shall_v believe_v this_o doctrine_n but_o now_o there_o be_v certain_o no_o such_o thing_n ans._n 1._o christ_n be_v now_o in_o heaven_n where_o our_o conversation_n ought_v to_o be_v by_o faith_n rather_o than_o by_o the_o visible_a apparition_n of_o angel_n 2._o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o church_n need_v such_o heavenly_a confirmation_n but_o now_o the_o word_n be_v sufficient_o confirm_v by_o the_o son_n himself_o from_o heaven_n 3._o the_o scripture_n be_v perfect_a and_o full_o and_o plain_o reveal_v unto_o we_o god_n will_v in_o every_o particular_a as_o if_o the_o angel_n shall_v come_v and_o teach_v we_o daily_o 4._o the_o bless_a spirit_n be_v more_o abundant_o give_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o supply_v their_o absence_n in_o bodily_a shape_n and_o apparition_n 5._o we_o must_v labour_v to_o get_v the_o eye_n of_o our_o soul_n open_a and_o then_o we_o shall_v with_o elishaes_n servant_n see_v their_o comfortable_a presence_n notwithstanding_o they_o take_v no_o body_n to_o appear_v in_o verse_n 7._o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o it_o be_v write_v again_o thou_o shall_v not_o tempt_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n now_o follow_v the_o repulse_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o this_o second_o temptation_n wherein_o be_v two_o thing_n 1._o his_o resistance_n 2._o his_o reason_n draw_v from_o a_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n i._o christ_n resist_v and_o yield_v not_o albeit_o he_o hear_v scripture_n allege_v why_o if_o you_o be_v of_o god_n say_v christ_n you_o will_v hear_v his_o word_n 5._o neither_o do_v scripture_n speak_v any_o thing_n in_o vain_a but_o the_o reason_n be_v 1._o because_o our_o lord_n perceive_v that_o the_o word_n be_v wrest_v and_o abuse_v by_o sathanâ—_n and_o 2._o that_o scripture_n abuse_v bind_v not_o to_o obedience_n 3._o that_o scripture_n turn_v out_o of_o his_o right_a sense_n be_v not_o god_n word_n but_o carry_v something_o in_o it_o beside_o scripture_n and_o then_o if_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v bring_v it_o we_o must_v be_v so_o far_o from_o receive_v it_o as_o to_o hold_v he_o accurse_v 4._o for_o our_o example_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o take_v all_o allegation_n hand_n over_o head_n but_o as_o christ_n here_o try_v whither_o they_o tend_v if_o to_o cast_v we_o down_o refuse_v they_o ii_o christ_n resist_v but_o not_o without_o reason_n but_o by_o scripture_n and_o oppose_v scripture_n to_o scripture_n not_o as_o repugnant_a one_o to_o another_o but_o by_o way_n of_o collation_n and_o confer_v one_o with_o another_o that_o the_o right_a use_n of_o one_o may_v overthrow_v the_o abuse_n of_o the_o other_o not_o in_o way_n of_o contrariety_n but_o of_o commentary_n quest._n but_o why_o do_v not_o our_o saviour_n shut_v his_o mouth_n by_o tell_v he_o how_o wicked_o he_o have_v abuse_v the_o text_n he_o have_v allege_v by_o add_v detract_n and_o wrest_v it_o to_o a_o contrary_a end_n and_o meaning_n answ._n this_o might_n indeed_o have_v confound_v he_o sufficient_o but_o our_o saviour_n his_o combat_n be_v not_o only_o victorious_a for_o we_o but_o exemplary_a and_o therefore_o we_o be_v herein_o train_v in_o our_o fight_n and_o encounter_v 1._o to_o hold_v close_o to_o the_o scripture_n in_o answer_v the_o devil_n it_o be_v write_v again_o which_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n note_v how_o he_o buckle_v the_o scripture_n to_o he_o both_o as_o a_o buckler_n to_o defend_v he_o and_o as_o a_o sword_n to_o foil_n and_o wound_v his_o enemy_n and_o so_o must_v we_o who_o be_v not_o so_o able_a to_o dispute_v with_o satan_n about_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o a_o place_n as_o our_o lord_n be_v 2._o to_o inform_v we_o that_o the_o best_a and_o only_o way_n to_o discover_v the_o abuse_n of_o scripture_n be_v scripture_n it_o be_v the_o only_a rule_n and_o judge_v of_o itself_o and_o all_o the_o controversy_n rise_v out_o of_o it_o and_o therefore_o the_o devil_n no_o soon_o hear_v this_o testimony_n but_o his_o mouth_n be_v shut_v as_o well_o know_v how_o the_o wisdom_n of_o his_o father_n have_v discover_v his_o subtlety_n the_o best_a commentary_n of_o scripture_n be_v scripture_n every_o man_n be_v the_o best_a interpreter_n of_o himself_o and_o so_o the_o author_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o best_a interpreter_n of_o they_o 3._o to_o let_v we_o see_v that_o although_o satan_n have_v abuse_v the_o scripture_n yet_o he_o nor_o we_o must_v overcome_v by_o no_o other_o weapon_n and_o that_o the_o abuse_n of_o a_o thing_n take_v not_o away_o the_o right_a use_n of_o it_o nor_o good_a thing_n to_o be_v reject_v because_o they_o be_v abuse_v by_o they_o that_o can_v use_v they_o aright_o if_o christ_n have_v be_v of_o the_o papist_n mind_n he_o will_v have_v condemn_v and_o shut_v up_o the_o scripture_n from_o common_a man_n because_o the_o devil_n have_v abuse_v they_o for_o so_o do_v they_o because_o heretic_n his_o instrument_n do_v abuse_v they_o the_o laity_n may_v not_o meddle_v with_o they_o but_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o in_o thing_n necessary_a no_o abuse_n in_o one_o take_v away_o the_o right_a use_n in_o another_o as_o for_o example_n a_o murderer_n use_v a_o sword_n to_o kill_v a_o man_n may_v not_o another_o use_n a_o sword_n or_o that_o sword_n in_o his_o own_o defence_n and_o be_v not_o the_o scripture_n the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n more_o necessary_a a_o drunkard_n a_o glutton_n a_o proud_a person_n abuse_v meat_n and_o drink_v and_o apparel_n to_o surfeit_v drunkenness_n riot_n and_o excess_n shall_v we_o therefore_o cast_v away_o meat_n drink_n apparel_n and_o refuse_v the_o necessary_a use_n of_o it_o and_o be_v not_o the_o word_n a_o more_o necessary_a food_n because_o a_o wolf_n come_v in_o sheep_n clothing_n must_v the_o sheep_n cast_v away_o their_o fleece_n no_o the_o prophet_n do_v not_o refuse_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n because_o the_o false_a prophet_n do_v say_v the_o word_n of_o the_o
lord_n as_o well_o as_o they_o object_n then_o it_o be_v no_o good_a argument_n that_o we_o must_v reject_v such_o and_o such_o thing_n because_o the_o papist_n have_v abuse_v they_o answ._n if_o they_o be_v good_a and_o necessary_a it_o be_v not_o as_o be_v the_o word_n prayer_n sacrament_n church_n and_o whatsoever_o stand_v by_o god_n ordinance_n in_o divine_a or_o civil_a use_n but_o in_o thing_n unnecessary_a that_o we_o may_v be_v as_o well_o or_o better_a without_o their_o use_n it_o be_v a_o good_a consequence_n idolater_n have_v abuse_v they_o therefore_o we_o must_v forbear_v they_o as_o bishop_n jewel_n speak_v doctr._n the_o infallible_a judge_n and_o speaking-decider_n of_o all_o controversy_n in_o the_o church_n be_v the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o they_o our_o lord_n here_o give_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o one_o scripture_n by_o another_o in_o this_o his_o controversy_n with_o the_o devil_n deut._n 17.9.10_o in_o any_o matter_n of_o difference_n the_o people_n must_v come_v to_o the_o priest_n or_o levite_n and_o they_o must_v judge_v and_o determine_v all_o difference_n according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o all_o the_o people_n upon_o pain_n of_o death_n must_v stand_v to_o that_o judgement_n now_o this_o priest_n be_v a_o type_n not_o of_o the_o pope_n but_o of_o christ_n on_o who_o mouth_n all_o must_v depend_v for_o the_o decision_n of_o all_o controversy_n josh._n 1.7_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n be_v give_v to_o joshua_n to_o decide_v all_o matter_n among_o the_o jew_n from_o which_o he_o must_v not_o depart_v to_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o left_a hand_n he_o be_v a_o eminent_a type_n of_o our_o jesus_n or_o joshua_n who_o voice_n speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n we_o must_v attend_v unto_o in_o all_o thing_n joh._n 5.39_o search_v the_o scripture_n and_o our_o saviour_n say_v to_o the_o sadducee_n you_o err_v not_o know_v the_o scripture_n plain_o affirm_v that_o the_o scripture_n right_o know_v be_v a_o sufficient_a fence_n from_o all_o error_n luk._n 16.29_o they_o have_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n let_v they_o hear_v they_o matth._n 19.4_o christ_n by_o scripture_n refute_v the_o pharisy_n abuse_v of_o that_o scripture_n of_o moses_n for_o put_v away_o their_o wife_n isa._n 8.20_o to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n 1._o 1._o this_o be_v true_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o scripture_n psal._n 19.7_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v perfect_a so_o perfect_a as_o man_n and_o angel_n be_v accurse_v that_o shall_v add_v unto_o it_o prou._n 30.5.6_o every_o word_n of_o god_n be_v pure_a a_o shield_n to_o those_o that_o trust_v in_o he_o put_v nothing_o unto_o his_o word_n lest_o he_o reprove_v thou_o and_o thou_o be_v find_v a_o liar_n it_o be_v a_o perfect_a canon_n or_o rule_n which_o as_o a_o straight_a line_n show_v the_o crookedness_n of_o that_o which_o be_v not_o straight_o it_o be_v a_o touchstone_n and_o trial_n of_o all_o truth_n it_o be_v a_o perfect_a law_n which_o be_v a_o universal_a judgement_n to_o direct_v all_o and_o for_o all_o to_o be_v lead_v by_o which_o live_v under_o it_o it_o be_v perfect_a in_o the_o effect_n 2._o tim._n 3.16_o it_o be_v profitable_a to_o teach_v to_o improove_v to_o correct_v and_o instruct_v in_o righteousness_n and_o to_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n perfect_a object_n the_o apostle_n say_v it_o be_v profitable_a but_o not_o that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a alone_a ans._n we_o say_v not_o it_o be_v therefore_o sufficient_a because_o he_o say_v it_o be_v profitable_a but_o because_o it_o be_v profitable_a for_o all_o purpose_n of_o teach_v improove_v and_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n perfect_a therefore_o it_o be_v sufficient_a and_o perfect_a 2._o in_o the_o scripture_n we_o have_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n speak_v from_o heaven_n 2_o than_o which_o voice_n no_o voice_n of_o man_n or_o angel_n can_v be_v more_o clear_a or_o manifest_a prou._n 2.6_o out_o of_o his_o mouth_n come_v knowledge_n and_o understanding_n his_o wisdom_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v above_o salomon_n in_o answer_v all_o dark_a and_o deep_a question_n and_o no_o case_n can_v be_v propound_v which_o have_v not_o there_o his_o satisfaction_n and_o determination_n object_n but_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o dumb_a judge_n and_o can_v determine_v controversy_n ans._n 1._o we_o give_v earthly_a king_n leave_v to_o give_v definitive_a sentence_n and_o judgement_n in_o case_n by_o their_o writing_n by_o which_o number_v who_o never_o hear_v their_o voice_n but_o read_v the_o writing_n understand_v their_o meaning_n and_o shall_v we_o now_o call_v they_o dumb_a judge_n or_o shall_v we_o deny_v this_o privilege_n to_o the_o king_n of_o glory_n to_o determine_v by_o writing_n but_o we_o must_v blasphemous_o account_v he_o a_o dumb_a judge_n 2._o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o a_o dumb_a judge_n but_o a_o speak_a judge_n rom._n 3.19_o that_o which_o the_o law_n speak_v it_o speak_v to_o they_o that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n 〈◊〉_d heb._n 12.5_o you_o have_v forget_v the_o consolation_n which_o speak_v to_o you_o as_o child_n joh._n 7.42_o do_v not_o the_o scripture_n say_v and_o what_o say_v the_o scripture_n so_o as_o it_o be_v a_o speak_a judge_n and_o give_v to_o itself_o a_o mouth_n and_o a_o voice_n and_o that_o a_o loud_a one_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rom._n 9.27_o the_o apostle_n quote_v the_o prophet_n isaiah_n say_v isaiah_n cry_v out_o concern_v israel_n etc._n etc._n 3._o how_o do_v their_o speak_a judge_n determine_v all_o cause_n in_o christendom_n delate_a unto_o he_o at_o rome_n but_o by_o writing_n and_o bull_n and_o breve_n and_o yet_o he_o scorn_v to_o be_v count_v a_o dumb_a judge_n 3._o that_o be_v the_o noble_a and_o infallible_a judge_n of_o all_o controversy_n 3_o to_o which_o all_o flesh_n must_v stand_v which_o have_v his_o authority_n of_o himself_o no_o way_n delegate_v but_o the_o scripture_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o itself_o to_o be_v believe_v because_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d inspire_v by_o god_n from_o who_o lie_v no_o appeal_n who_o judgement_n can_v by_o no_o mean_n within_o or_o without_o itself_o be_v corrupt_v who_o voice_n alone_o can_v err_v or_o be_v lead_v by_o passion_n affection_n or_o respect_n of_o person_n but_o be_v a_o unchangeable_a truth_n as_o god_n himself_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o in_o every_o commonwealth_n the_o fit_a decider_n of_o a_o controversy_n in_o the_o law_n be_v the_o lawemaker_n the_o king_n himself_o the_o same_o be_v also_o true_a in_o the_o church_n 4_o 4._o christ_n himself_o decide_v all_o controversy_n by_o scripture_n so_o do_v the_o apostle_n so_o the_o ancient_a believer_n bring_v all_o their_o doubt_n to_o the_o scripture_n after_o their_o example_n this_o serve_v to_o discover_v the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o 1._o 1._o that_o they_o may_v be_v judge_n in_o their_o cause_n and_o 2._o to_o avoid_v the_o light_n of_o scripture_n which_o they_o see_v so_o direct_a against_o they_o fly_v the_o scripture_n as_o a_o incompetent_a judge_n of_o the_o controversy_n of_o religion_n between_o we_o and_o in_o stead_n of_o the_o scripture_n they_o appoint_v we_o four_o judge_n the_o authority_n of_o all_o which_o be_v superior_a by_o their_o doctrine_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n the_o first_o judge_n be_v the_o church_n for_o that_o say_v they_o be_v to_o judge_v of_o the_o meaning_n of_o scripture_n &_o but_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n we_o can_v not_o know_v which_o be_v scripture_n answ._n 1._o we_o ask_v what_o they_o mean_v by_o the_o church_n they_o say_v the_o catholic_a church_n but_o that_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v judge_n upon_o earth_n because_o it_o be_v a_o company_n of_o all_o the_o elect_a in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n which_o never_o be_v on_o earth_n at_o one_o time_n then_o they_o say_v the_o visible_a church_n but_o what_o if_o the_o church_n be_v not_o visible_a sometime_o as_o in_o elias_n his_o time_n or_o be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n then_o they_o say_v the_o roman_a church_n which_o have_v ever_o be_v visible_a these_o 1500._o year_n now_o we_o know_v our_o judge_n and_o how_o our_o cause_n be_v like_a to_o go_v in_o which_o it_o be_v a_o party_n but_o 1._o it_o be_v not_o the_o catholic_a church_n unless_o a_o finger_n can_v be_v a_o hand_n or_o a_o hand_n the_o whole_a body_n or_o a_o part_n become_v the_o whole_a and_o false_o and_o ridiculous_o call_v themselves_o catholic_n 2._o that_o be_v no_o true_a church_n which_o disagree_v from_o christ_n the_o head_n as_o augustine_n say_v and_o be_v fall_v off_o christ_n by_o many_o fundamental_a error_n as_o idolatry_n justification_n by_o work_n and_o the_o like_a which_o
be_v justify_v by_o himself_o but_o in_o the_o other_o he_o desire_v to_o be_v justify_v his_o cause_n be_v good_a there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o they_o lay_v to_o his_o charge_n if_o job_n will_v dispute_v with_o god_n his_o own_o clothes_n will_v make_v he_o unclean_a but_o when_o he_o deal_v with_o his_o calumnious_a friend_n he_o say_v i_o will_v never_o let_v go_v my_o innocence_n till_o i_o die_v luk._n 1.33_o of_o his_o kingdom_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n 1._o cor._n 15.24_o he_o shall_v deliver_v up_o the_o kingdom_n to_o his_o father_n ans._n luke_n speak_v of_o christ_n kingdom_n in_o respect_n of_o itself_o the_o apostle_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o administration_n of_o it_o in_o the_o former_a respect_n it_o shall_v never_o be_v abolish_v christ_n shall_v always_o have_v a_o people_n to_o rule_v always_o a_o lordship_n and_o headship_n but_o he_o shall_v give_v up_o his_o kingdom_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o manner_n and_o mean_n of_o administer_a it_o he_o shall_v not_o rule_v as_o now_o he_o do_v by_o magistrate_n minister_n the_o word_n sacrament_n and_o other_o ordinance_n isa._n 64.6_o all_o our_o righteousness_n be_v as_o filthy_a rag_n ephes._n 5.27_o the_o church_n be_v call_v glorious_a not_o have_v spot_n or_o wrinkle_n or_o any_o such_o thing_n but_o holy_a and_o without_o blemish_n both_o be_v true_a the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o the_o church_n militant_a the_o apostle_n of_o the_o church_n triumphant_a act._n 15.10_o circumcision_n and_o such_o like_a rite_n be_v call_v heavy_a yoke_n which_o neither_o the_o apostle_n nor_o their_o father_n be_v able_a to_o bear_v 1._o joh._n 5.3_o to_o they_o that_o love_n god_n his_o commandment_n be_v not_o grievous_a and_o his_o yoke_n be_v a_o easy_a yoke_n matth._n 11.30_o answ._n they_o be_v intolerable_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o rigour_n wherein_o moses_n propound_v they_o to_o be_v fulfil_v but_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o imputation_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n inchoation_n of_o inherent_a righteousness_n and_o acceptation_n god_n accept_v the_o will_n and_o faith_n for_o the_o deed_n christ_n stand_v between_o those_o heavy_a burden_n and_o we_o and_o carry_v away_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n act._n 15.27_o circumcision_n be_v abrogate_a yet_o paul_n circumcise_v timothy_n chap._n 16._o v._n 3._o answ._n true_a it_o be_v take_v away_o as_o a_o sacrament_n but_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o honourable_o bury_v and_o therefore_o it_o remain_v only_o as_o a_o ceremoni_fw-la e._n matth._n 9.6_o the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v power_n to_o forgive_v sin_n luk._n 23.34_o father_n forgive_v they_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v why_o pray_v he_o thus_o to_o his_o father_n if_o himself_o may_v forgive_v they_o answ._n though_o all_o the_o person_n in_o trinity_n forgive_v sin_n yet_o not_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n the_o father_n bestow_v the_o son_n merit_v the_o holy_a ghost_n seal_v up_o and_o apply_v remission_n of_o sin_n joh._n 10.29_o none_o of_o my_o sheep_n no_o elect_a shall_v perish_v none_o shall_v pluck_v they_o out_o of_o my_o hand_n judas_n be_v elect_v matth._n 10.4_o and_o yet_o perish_v be_v the_o son_n of_o perdition_n joh._n 17.12_o ans._n election_n be_v twofold_a either_o to_o life_n eternal_a whereof_o john_n speak_v chap._n 10.29_o and_o so_o judas_n be_v not_o elect_v or_o to_o the_o office_n of_o apostleship_n and_o from_o this_o he_o fall_v joh._n 1.8_o he_o be_v not_o that_o light_n joh._n 5.35_o he_o be_v a_o burn_a and_o a_o shine_a light_n answ._n it_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o same_o light_n john_n baptist_n be_v not_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n the_o messiah_n that_o light_n that_o bring_v light_n in_o the_o world_n but_o he_o be_v a_o light_n and_o give_v a_o notable_a testimony_n to_o that_o light_n mic._n 5.2_o bethlehem_n be_v little_a among_o the_o thousand_o of_o judah_n math._n 2.6_o thou_o be_v not_o the_o least_o answ._n the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v in_o his_o time_n in_o itself_o as_o it_o be_v of_o a_o little_a circuit_n and_o compass_n but_o the_o evangelist_n as_o it_o bring_v forth_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o messiah_n in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v great_a which_o in_o itself_o be_v but_o of_o small_a estimate_n gen._n 2.18_o god_n say_v it_o be_v not_o good_a for_o man_n to_o be_v alone_o paul_n say_v it_o be_v good_a for_o a_o man_n not_o to_o touch_v a_o woman_n 1._o cor._n 7.1_o answ._n god_n speak_v so_o 1._o ratione_fw-la medij_fw-la because_o of_o propagation_n 2._o remedij_fw-la to_o avoid_v fornication_n and_o wander_a lust_n 3._o mysterij_fw-la because_o marriage_n shall_v be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o union_n between_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n 4._o &_o adiutorij_fw-la because_o man_n want_v a_o fit_a helper_n but_o the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o simple_o but_o comparative_o it_o be_v not_o so_o good_a as_o not_o to_o touch_v a_o woman_n or_o it_o be_v good_a that_o be_v commodious_a in_o these_o time_n of_o persecution_n when_o all_o the_o world_n rage_v against_o christian_n not_o to_o touch_v a_o woman_n it_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o have_v the_o burden_n of_o a_o family_n in_o such_o time_n again_o he_o speak_v of_o such_o as_o himself_o be_v such_o as_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o continency_n joh._n 10.27_o reach_v hither_o thy_o finger_n and_o thy_o hand_n and_o thrust_v it_o into_o my_o side_n yet_o ver_fw-la 17._o he_o say_v to_o marie_n touch_v i_o not_o why_o so_o answ._n because_o thomas_n must_v believe_v and_o have_v his_o faith_n help_v who_o profess_v he_o will_v not_o believe_v unless_o he_o may_v touch_v he_o but_o marie_n believe_v and_o do_v not_o need_v this_o indulgence_n she_o will_v hold_v he_o with_o she_o and_o have_v the_o comfort_n of_o his_o bodily_a presence_n rom._n 14.9_o that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o live_a matth._n 22.32_o god_n be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o of_o the_o live_n can_v god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o not_o the_o god_n of_o the_o dead_a ans._n christ_n speak_v not_o simple_o as_o the_o apostle_n do_v but_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o sadducee_n and_o by_o a_o hypothesis_n of_o their_o surmise_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v god_n be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o such_o dead_a as_o you_o surmise_n shall_v never_o rise_v again_o but_o because_o they_o be_v indeed_o to_o rise_v again_o god_n be_v their_o god_n 2._o another_o rule_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o read_v to_o get_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n be_v this_o if_o any_o place_n seem_v to_o uphold_v sin_n direct_o it_o must_v be_v expound_v by_o a_o figure_n as_o 1._o king_n 18.27_o cry_v aloud_o for_o he_o be_v a_o god_n either_o asleep_a or_o in_o a_o journey_n or_o pursue_v his_o enemy_n here_o be_v a_o manifest_a irony_n matth._n 26.45_o when_o christ_n take_v his_o disciple_n asleep_a the_o second_o time_n after_o he_o have_v command_v they_o to_o watch_v he_o say_v sleep_v on_o which_o be_v a_o sharp_a reprehension_n of_o their_o dulness_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o these_o place_n judg._n 10.14_o 1._o king_n 22.15_o eccles._n 11.9_o mark_n 7.9_o in_o all_o doubtful_a place_n let_v we_o ever_o receive_v that_o exposition_n which_o be_v according_a to_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n rom._n 12.6_o 3._o if_o any_o man_n prophesy_v that_o be_v have_v a_o gift_n of_o interpret_n let_v he_o interpret_v according_a to_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n so_o that_o if_o the_o letter_n of_o a_o scripture_n across_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v agree_v not_o with_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n contain_v in_o the_o decalogue_n creed_n and_o lord_n prayer_n it_o must_v be_v understand_v by_o a_o figure_n as_o for_o example_n where_o the_o text_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n see_v the_o literal_a sense_n fight_v with_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n by_o which_o we_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n till_o he_o return_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a it_o must_v be_v understand_v in_o the_o figure_n usual_a to_o sacrament_n by_o which_o the_o thing_n signify_v be_v put_v for_o the_o sign_n and_o contrariwise_o so_o luke_n 7.47_o many_o sin_n be_v forgive_v she_o for_o she_o love_v much_o to_o gather_v hence_o merit_n of_o remission_n for_o our_o work_n of_o charity_n with_o the_o papist_n be_v against_o the_o ground_n of_o faith_n by_o which_o we_o believe_v remission_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v direct_o opposite_a to_o merit_v great_a diligence_n must_v be_v use_v to_o discern_v the_o right_a scope_n of_o the_o place_n doubt_v of_o which_o be_v neglect_v 4._o make_v way_n to_o manifold_a error_n see_v a_o instance_n the_o
compact_n and_o this_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o confession_n of_o all_o witch_n at_o this_o day_n and_o by_o the_o scripture_n of_o this_o kind_n be_v this_o in_o our_o text_n satan_n offer_v to_o compact_v with_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o there_o want_v nothing_o but_o the_o free_a consent_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o the_o condition_n but_o the_o more_o secret_a compact_n be_v the_o more_o general_a and_o no_o less_o dangerous_a though_o satan_n be_v less_o see_v in_o it_o and_o of_o this_o kind_a the_o devil_n make_v many_o covenant_n in_o the_o world_n and_o innumerable_a person_n contract_v with_o he_o underhand_o perhaps_o not_o think_v they_o do_v so_o and_o this_o two_o way_n 1._o by_o a_o secret_a faith_n in_o the_o devil_n 2._o by_o a_o secret_a consent_n unto_o the_o devil_n secret_a faith_n in_o the_o devil_n be_v when_o a_o man_n use_v any_o superstitious_a or_o diabolical_a mean_n for_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o desire_n which_o he_o know_v neither_o in_o themselves_o nor_o from_o god_n institution_n have_v any_o such_o power_n to_o effect_v thing_n but_o from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n as_o the_o use_n of_o charm_n or_o spell_n figure_n character_n amulet_n scratch_v of_o a_o witch_n or_o the_o like_a which_o have_v no_o power_n in_o themselves_o nor_o by_o god_n ordinance_n can_v do_v no_o good_a but_o by_o a_o secret_a faith_n in_o the_o devil_n who_o by_o god_n permission_n put_v power_n in_o they_o to_o heal_v man_n for_o their_o delusion_n secret_a consent_n unto_o the_o devil_n be_v yet_o more_o common_a than_o the_o former_a though_o the_o former_a be_v the_o common_a cure_n of_o common_a people_n namely_o when_o satan_n secret_o suggest_v and_o offer_v to_o make_v a_o covenant_n and_o bargain_n with_o a_o man_n without_o any_o express_a form_n of_o contract_n but_o by_o inward_a temptation_n put_v the_o motion_n into_o the_o heart_n as_o of_o judas_n that_o if_o he_o will_v use_v such_o a_o unlawful_a mean_n or_o upon_o such_o a_o condition_n he_o will_v effect_v his_o purpose_n which_o he_o earnest_o desire_v to_o attain_v now_o the_o party_n blind_a his_o own_o judgement_n by_o the_o eagerness_n of_o his_o affection_n give_v his_o consent_n to_o satan_n and_o accept_v the_o condition_n which_o mutual_a and_o silent_a consent_n of_o party_n with_o party_n be_v a_o real_a bargain_n and_o covenant_n satan_n solicit_v the_o heart_n and_o the_o heart_n consent_v to_o satan_n here_o be_v a_o secret_a compact_n by_o which_o number_n of_o man_n be_v in_o league_n with_o the_o devil_n that_o will_v be_v loath_a to_o be_v think_v so_o to_o be_v yea_o number_n there_o be_v that_o receive_v the_o great_a part_n of_o their_o earthly_a portion_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o devil_n by_o virtue_n of_o this_o compact_n secret_o believe_v or_o consent_v unto_o he_o this_o serve_v to_o let_v we_o see_v the_o difference_n between_o god_n gift_n and_o the_o devil_n in_o four_o thing_n 1._o 1._o god_n gift_n come_v all_o from_o grace_n and_o love_n he_o free_o bestow_v his_o blessing_n for_o his_o love_n be_v everlasting_a before_o our_o own_o be_v and_o our_o inheritance_n be_v eternal_a above_o our_o merit_n and_o in_o the_o heaven_n above_o our_o reach_n but_o satan_n gift_n proceed_v out_o of_o his_o endless_a hatred_n and_o be_v wage_n of_o unrighteousness_n 2._o god_n gift_n be_v derive_v to_o we_o by_o good_a and_o warrantable_a mean_n diligence_n labour_n prayer_n satan_n for_o the_o most_o part_n by_o wicked_a mean_n god_n condition_n be_v profitable_a and_o safe_a satan_n hurtful_a and_o dangerous_a by_o the_o breach_n of_o some_o commandment_n by_o impiety_n or_o injustice_n 3._o god_n gift_n be_v first_o bestow_v upon_o we_o and_o then_o obedience_n be_v require_v as_o a_o testification_n of_o thankfulness_n not_o as_o merit_v satan_n be_v after_o our_o work_n as_o a_o merit_n and_o wage_n of_o sin_n first_o fall_v down_o and_o worship_v i_o and_o then_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o all_o these_o thing_n 4._o god_n gift_n be_v in_o mercy_n for_o our_o salvation_n and_o comfort_n and_o encouragement_n in_o his_o service_n satan_n to_o draw_v we_o from_o his_o service_n and_o to_o drag_v we_o to_o destruction_n let_v this_o doctrine_n make_v we_o afraid_a to_o receive_v any_o thing_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o accept_v of_o nothing_o but_o god_n offer_v for_o 2._o 1._o god_n be_v more_o able_a and_o willing_a to_o do_v we_o good_a than_o the_o devil_n be_v unless_o we_o think_v with_o those_o wicked_a one_o that_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o serve_v the_o lord_n 2._o a_o enemy_n be_v never_o so_o dangerous_a as_o when_o he_o flatter_v and_o fawn_v he_o never_o kiss_v but_o kill_v with_o joab_n or_o betray_v with_o judas_n his_o gift_n be_v dear_a buy_v his_o condition_n be_v intolerable_a he_o will_v have_v a_o better_a thing_n for_o it_o even_o our_o precious_a soul_n 3._o a_o little_a from_o god_n hand_n be_v far_o better_a than_o if_o we_o can_v receive_v all_o the_o world_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o it_o at_o the_o devil_n for_o this_o come_v with_o blessing_n with_o promise_n with_o contentment_n with_o good_a conscience_n so_o do_v not_o the_o other_o therefore_o be_v the_o just_a man_n portion_n small_a or_o great_a it_o be_v ever_o precious_a it_o have_v no_o sorrow_n add_v to_o it_o as_o solomon_n speak_v quest._n how_o may_v i_o know_v i_o receive_v any_o thing_n from_o the_o devil_n answ._n when_o any_o thing_n be_v get_v by_o the_o breach_n of_o any_o commandment_n of_o god_n as_o by_o swear_v lie_a deceit_n oppression_n and_o the_o like_a this_o be_v a_o gift_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o wage_n of_o unrighteousness_n note_v here_o how_o like_o the_o usurer_n be_v to_o the_o devil_n the_o devil_n say_v 3._o he_o will_v give_v so_o the_o usurer_n faith_n he_o will_v lend_v which_o shall_v be_v free_a as_o gift_n but_o then_o come_v a_o condition_n of_o ten_o in_o the_o hundred_o which_o be_v more_o than_o the_o lend_n be_v worth_a satan_n be_v a_o enemy_n to_o all_o charity_n and_o so_o be_v he_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o covetous_a man_n who_o will_v do_v no_o good_a but_o where_o they_o look_v for_o return_v of_o the_o like_a or_o more_o as_o like_o the_o devil_n as_o may_v be_v and_o altogether_o unlike_a to_o god_n who_o do_v good_a where_o he_o can_v receive_v none_o sow_n where_o he_o reap_v not_o 4._o see_v the_o misery_n of_o man_n who_o accept_v of_o satan_n proffer_n 1._o such_o as_o be_v in_o open_a league_n with_o he_o as_o wizzard_n who_o bind_v themselves_o to_o renounce_v god_n and_o their_o baptism_n and_o redemption_n by_o christ_n and_o to_o believe_v in_o the_o devil_n to_o expect_v aid_n from_o he_o and_o give_v he_o body_n and_o soul_n for_o that_o help_n which_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o solemn_a league_n make_v by_o such_o limb_n of_o satan_n he_o be_v of_o the_o sure_a side_n with_o they_o they_o can_v gain_v nothing_o by_o he_o unless_o he_o gain_v themselves_o first_o and_o such_o by_o god_n law_n ought_v not_o to_o live_v 2._o worldly-minded_n man_n with_o who_o he_o deal_v as_o with_o esau_n he_o give_v they_o a_o mess_n of_o pottage_n but_o on_o condition_n to_o sell_v their_o birthright_n a_o silly_a match_n be_v make_v present_o a_o exchange_n of_o earth_n for_o heaven_n 3._o man_n impatient_a in_o loss_n or_o sickness_n who_o run_v to_o the_o witch_n as_o not_o know_v what_o to_o do_v with_o themselves_o but_o satan_n never_o ease_v the_o body_n of_o temporal_a pain_n but_o to_o cast_v the_o soul_n into_o eternal_a 4._o ambitious_a and_o discontent_a person_n that_o take_v preferment_n of_o satan_n upon_o base_a condition_n absolom_n shall_v have_v a_o kingdom_n on_o condition_n he_o will_v rebel_v against_o his_o own_o father_n zimri_n a_o captain_n under_o baasha_n 1._o kin._n 16.10_o shall_v have_v the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n if_o he_o will_v rebel_v and_o slay_v his_o master_n discontent_a papist_n shall_v divide_v the_o land_n among_o themselves_o if_o they_o will_v blow_v up_o the_o parliament_n house_n now_o if_o we_o will_v avoid_v the_o dangerous_a compact_n with_o satan_n let_v we_o observe_v these_o rule_n 1._o beware_v of_o profaneness_n which_o be_v a_o sin_n where_o man_n careless_o loose_a heaven_n and_o the_o joy_n thereof_o for_o these_o low_a and_o earthly_a thing_n as_o esau_n to_o satisfy_v his_o lust_n despise_v the_o blessing_n heb._n 12.16_o let_v there_o be_v none_o such_o among_o us._n 2._o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n proffer_n and_o promise_n to_o rely_v on_o they_o and_o thou_o shall_v be_v fence_v from_o satan_n lie_n 2._o thess._n 2.10_o 3._o consider_v how_o easy_o man_n pour_v out_o themselves_o for_o balaams_n wage_n covetousness_n
the_o doctrine_n of_o invocation_n of_o saint_n be_v find_v neither_o in_o the_o old_a nor_o new_a testament_n with_o what_o conscience_n do_v they_o urge_v it_o on_o the_o simple_a under_o pretence_n of_o scripture_n if_o it_o be_v say_v this_o perhaps_o be_v but_o one_o doctor_n opinion_n to_o he_o consent_v asotus_n a_o great_a and_o learned_a jesuite_n who_o tell_v we_o plain_o non_fw-la doceri_fw-la in_o scripture_n sed_fw-la insinuari_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la invocationem_fw-la that_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n be_v only_o insinuate_v in_o the_o scripture_n mark_v the_o force_n of_o truth_n in_o these_o two_o great_a point_n of_o justification_n grant_v by_o bellarmine_n and_o of_o invocation_n of_o saint_n grant_v by_o all_o these_o great_a papist_n our_o doctrine_n condemn_v the_o present_n of_o one_o body_n at_o the_o external_a divine_a worship_n of_o any_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o god_n 2._o and_o consequent_o a_o man_n may_v not_o be_v present_a at_o false_a worship_n to_o give_v it_o the_o least_o allowance_n no_o not_o in_o gesture_n whence_o they_o be_v convict_v of_o deal_v false_a with_o god_n who_o present_v their_o body_n at_o the_o mass_n with_o a_o conceit_n that_o they_o can_v keep_v their_o heart_n to_o god_n well_o enough_o for_o 1._o may_v not_o our_o lord_n for_o a_o whole_a world_n have_v find_v by_o all_o his_o wisdom_n such_o a_o present_a help_n for_o he_o and_o by_o such_o a_o policy_n have_v overreach_v the_o devil_n himself_o who_o require_v only_o external_a bow_v keep_v his_o heart_n still_o unto_o god_n no_o our_o lord_n know_v well_o 1._o that_o body_n and_o soul_n make_v but_o one_o man_n who_o must_v have_v but_o one_o god_n one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o worship_n 2._o that_o our_o body_n be_v the_o lord_n as_o well_o as_o our_o soul_n 1._o cor._n 6.20_o create_v for_o his_o service_n as_o well_o as_o they_o redeem_v by_o christ_n blood_n as_o well_o as_o they_o 3._o that_o he_o that_o require_v the_o whole_a heart_n require_v also_o the_o whole_a strength_n which_o be_v of_o the_o body_n 4._o that_o the_o soul_n can_v be_v in_o heaven_n if_o the_o body_n be_v in_o hell_n neither_o can_v he_o bow_v the_o knee_n of_o his_o heart_n to_o god_n that_o bow_v the_o knee_n of_o his_o body_n to_o satan_n 5._o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o agreement_n between_o light_n and_o darkness_n god_n and_o belial_n the_o ark_n and_o dagon_n can_v stand_v in_o the_o same_o temple_n and_o the_o heart_n can_v at_o the_o same_o time_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o of_o idol_n 2._o this_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n that_o the_o one_o be_v a_o chaste_a wife_n and_o spouse_n of_o christ_n and_o keep_v she_o to_o her_o husband_n alone_o and_o do_v not_o admit_v other_o to_o the_o use_n of_o her_o faith_n the_o other_o play_v the_o harlot_n with_o many_o lover_n and_o keep_v not_o her_o faith_n and_o confidence_n to_o god_n alone_o but_o permit_v other_o to_o be_v fellow_n with_o he_o at_o the_o same_o time_n now_o no_o man_n can_v take_v she_o for_o a_o chaste_a and_o undefiled_a spouse_n that_o will_v give_v the_o use_n of_o her_o body_n to_o a_o stranger_n though_o she_o plead_v never_o so_o confident_o that_o she_o keep_v her_o heart_n to_o her_o husband_n the_o case_n here_o be_v the_o very_a same_o 3._o here_o be_v a_o number_n of_o sin_n enfold_v in_o this_o one_o action_n 1._o here_o be_v a_o manifest_a appearance_n of_o evil_a which_o we_o shall_v fly_v 1._o thess._n 5.22_o 2._o a_o occasion_n of_o offence_n to_o other_o to_o draw_v they_o in_o by_o our_o example_n and_o so_o far_o as_o we_o may_v a_o destroy_n of_o he_o for_o who_o christ_n have_v die_v rom._n 14.15_o 3._o a_o fight_n against_o faith_n and_o a_o allowance_n of_o that_o which_o a_o man_n condemn_v rom._n 14.22_o bless_a be_v he_o that_o condemn_v not_o himself_o in_o that_o he_o allow_v his_o body_n allow_v that_o which_o his_o heart_n condemn_v 4._o here_o be_v a_o denial_n of_o christ_n who_o faith_n he_o ought_v to_o confess_v and_o profess_v with_o his_o mouth_n which_o he_o will_v do_v if_o it_o be_v in_o soundness_n hide_v in_o the_o heart_n 5._o here_o be_v a_o dastardly_a join_n with_o his_o lord_n enemy_n for_o he_o that_o be_v not_o with_o he_o be_v against_o he_o 6._o here_o be_v not_o only_o a_o approbation_n but_o a_o communication_n in_o idolatry_n a_o touch_v of_o pitch_n &_o a_o defile_n of_o a_o man_n self_n a_o most_o present_a danger_n of_o infection_n and_o defection_n from_o god_n 7._o here_o be_v a_o hypocritical_a show_n of_o that_o which_o the_o heart_n abhor_v a_o divide_a man_n and_o divide_a manner_n of_o worship_n which_o god_n hate_v who_o require_v the_o whole_a man_n 8._o experience_n show_v that_o such_o as_o give_v up_o their_o body_n to_o idol_n god_n in_o justice_n for_o the_o most_o part_n give_v up_o the_o heart_n to_o horrible_a delusion_n 4._o if_o we_o must_v avoid_v a_o heretic_n then_o much_o more_o a_o idolater_n we_o must_v not_o only_o hate_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o nicolaitan_o but_o avoid_v it_o many_o say_v they_o hate_v the_o mass_n but_o i_o say_v than_o they_o will_v avoid_v it_o for_o we_o separate_v our_o body_n not_o only_o our_o heart_n from_o the_o thing_n we_o hate_v and_o the_o commandment_n be_v to_o get_v out_o of_o babylon_n we_o read_v in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n how_o s._n john_n flee_v from_o corinthus_n the_o heretic_n and_o polycarpe_n from_o martion_n and_o those_o who_o we_o may_v not_o bid_v god-speed_n or_o who_o we_o may_v not_o invite_v to_o our_o own_o table_n may_v we_o join_v with_o they_o in_o pollute_v the_o lord_n table_n 5._o such_o person_n keep_v not_o their_o heart_n to_o god_n that_o present_a their_o body_n at_o idolatry_n neither_o present_v they_o their_o body_n only_o for_o the_o soul_n govern_v the_o body_n the_o will_n lead_v the_o action_n the_o understanding_n the_o will_n and_o the_o affection_n attend_v the_o understanding_n now_o where_o there_o be_v understanding_n judgement_n will_n and_o affection_n give_v to_o the_o idoll-worship_n be_v not_o more_o than_o the_o body_n give_v even_o the_o chief_a and_o high_a faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o which_o we_o can_v reckon_v no_o better_o than_o plough_v with_o a_o ox_n and_o a_o ass_n or_o sow_v the_o same_o field_n with_o diverse_a seed_n which_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o law_n forbid_v and_o therein_o refuse_v the_o mixture_n of_o warrantable_a and_o unwarrantable_a rite_n in_o his_o worship_n god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o truth_n and_o will_v not_o be_v worship_v in_o spirit_n and_o falsehood_n a_o dissemble_a worship_n be_v a_o mark_n of_o a_o true_a neutral_a of_o a_o plain_a laodicean_n neither_o hot_a nor_o cold_a a_o cake_n half_o bake_v on_o the_o hearth_n quest._n but_o be_v it_o not_o lawful_a on_o some_o occasion_n to_o be_v present_a at_o mass_n answ._n in_o some_o case_n a_o man_n may_v be_v present_a and_o not_o sin_n as_o 1._o when_o he_o be_v there_o by_o violent_a compulsion_n be_v bind_v and_o cast_v in_o as_o into_o a_o prison_n so_o as_o he_o can_v resist_v this_o be_v not_o his_o sin_n but_o they_o and_o it_o may_v be_v say_v as_o of_o lucretia_n two_o in_o the_o sin_n but_o one_o adulterer_n she_o resist_v and_o be_v force_v so_o be_v he_o 2._o if_o in_o travel_n a_o man_n be_v in_o a_o fit_a place_n to_o see_v and_o observe_v their_o folly_n so_o as_o he_o show_v no_o reverence_n at_o all_o or_o approbation_n by_o bend_v his_o knee_n uncover_v his_o head_n or_o otherwise_o thus_o the_o apostle_n paul_n go_v into_o the_o idol-temple_n at_o athens_n as_o he_o pass_v by_o not_o to_o approve_v but_o to_o take_v occasion_n to_o confute_v their_o idolatry_n act._n 17.23_o 3._o a_o man_n may_v be_v among_o idolater_n to_o reprove_v and_o reprehend_v they_o as_o 1_o king_n 13.1_o a_o prophet_n come_v to_o the_o altar_n where_o jeroboam_fw-la be_v to_o cry_v out_o against_o it_o and_o elias_n stand_v by_o baal_n priest_n mock_v they_o while_o they_o dance_v and_o lance_v themselves_o 1._o king_n 18._o and_o the_o three_o fellow_n of_o daniel_n stand_v by_o nebuchadnezzars_n image_n martyr_n to_o protest_v that_o they_o will_v never_o worship_v it_o dan._n 3.1_o 4._o some_o hold_n that_o in_o politic_a employment_n a_o man_n call_v necessary_o require_v it_o he_o may_v present_v his_o body_n at_o idoll-worship_n as_o a_o protestant_n may_v carry_v a_o sword_n before_o a_o prince_n into_o the_o temple_n of_o a_o idol_n with_o two_o caveat_n 1._o that_o neither_o by_o word_n nor_o gesture_n he_o give_v any_o approbation_n of_o the_o idolatry_n 2._o that_o public_a protestation_n be_v make_v
by_o word_n or_o write_v that_o he_o present_v not_o himself_o for_o religion_n sake_n but_o civil_a obedience_n i_o will_v say_v nothing_o against_o this_o last_o case_n for_o my_o part_n i_o like_v a_o great_a deal_n better_o that_o practice_n of_o the_o protestant_a prince_n at_o augusta_n who_o bring_v charles_n the_o five_o their_o emperor_n along_o as_o he_o be_v go_v to_o the_o mass_n but_o leave_v he_o at_o the_o church-door_n and_o every_o man_n by_o his_o departure_n show_v what_o he_o think_v of_o that_o service_n also_o when_o valentinian_n bring_v julian_n to_o the_o temple_n of_o his_o idol_n he_o that_o keep_v the_o door_n sprinkle_v his_o gown_n with_o the_o idol_n water_n as_o the_o heathen_n use_v whereat_o valentinian_n give_v he_o a_o box_n on_o the_o ear_n if_o we_o shall_v thus_o present_v ourselves_o what_o tumult_n and_o stratagem_n shall_v we_o make_v object_n that_o be_v heathenish_a service_n but_o the_o mass_n be_v more_o christian_n and_o have_v good_a thing_n in_o it_o answ._n 1._o that_o be_v the_o mass_n from_o which_o the_o protestant_a prince_n depart_v 2._o the_o mass_n be_v as_o gross_a idolatry_n as_o ever_o any_o be_v among_o the_o gentile_n be_v make_v up_o of_o judaism_n gentilism_n and_o shred_n of_o christianity_n 3._o let_v they_o tell_v we_o a_o difference_n between_o the_o bodily_a adultery_n of_o heathen_n and_o christian_n and_o we_o will_v observe_v the_o same_o in_o the_o spiritual_a whoredom_n which_o be_v idolatry_n object_n 1._o but_o what_o say_v you_o of_o namaan_n the_o syrian_a who_o request_v leave_v to_o go_v into_o the_o house_n of_o rimmon_n with_o the_o king_n his_o master_n and_o the_o prophet_n bid_v he_o go_v in_o peace_n 2._o king_n 5.18_o answ._n 1._o some_o think_v he_o speak_v only_o of_o civil_a and_o politic_a presence_n that_o his_o master_n the_o king_n may_v lean_v upon_o he_o before_o his_o idol_n he_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n protest_v that_o he_o will_v never_o worship_v other_o god_n but_o the_o true_a god_n to_o which_o the_o prophet_n condescend_v which_o be_v the_o answer_n of_o m._n perkins_n upon_o the_o second_o commandment_n and_o m._n zanchius_n on_o eph._n 5._o but_o howsoever_o the_o gesture_n itself_o be_v indifferent_a to_o stand_v when_o the_o king_n stand_v and_o bow_v when_o the_o king_n bow_v etc._n etc._n yet_o this_o gesture_n be_v clothe_v with_o such_o circumstance_n seem_v to_o i_o not_o approve_v by_o the_o prophet_n to_o do_v this_o 1._o in_o the_o church_n 2._o before_o a_o idol_n 3._o in_o the_o time_n of_o public_a service_n 4._o by_o one_o profess_v the_o true_a god_n this_o seem_v not_o so_o warrantable_a and_o indeed_o both_o those_o famous_a divine_n depart_v from_o this_o answer_n and_o give_v a_o sound_a in_o their_o latter_a work_n as_o appear_v both_o in_o m._n perkins_n his_o case_n of_o conscience_n and_o m._n zanchius_n his_o book_n de_fw-fr redemptione_n 2._o some_o think_v he_o speak_v in_o the_o time_n past_a as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v herein_o that_o i_o have_v bow_v etc._n etc._n the_o lord_n be_v merciful_a to_o i_o to_o which_o the_o prophet_n say_v go_v in_o peace_n but_o there_o be_v no_o need_n thus_o to_o wrest_v either_o the_o tongue_n or_o the_o text_n 3._o the_o best_a answer_n be_v that_o namaan_n profess_v it_o a_o sin_n to_o go_v in_o to_o bow_v with_o his_o master_n in_o the_o house_n of_o rimmon_n and_o therefore_o pray_v twice_o for_o mercy_n for_o it_o profess_v he_o will_v never_o now_o worship_v any_o but_o the_o true_a god_n neither_o do_v he_o only_o pray_v against_o sin_n past_a nor_o for_o leave_v for_o sin_n to_o come_v but_o in_o sense_n of_o his_o own_o weakness_n and_o infirmity_n desire_v mercy_n that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v draw_v from_o his_o purpose_n and_o withal_o stir_v up_o the_o prophet_n to_o pray_v for_o he_o for_o grace_n &_o strength_n and_o for_o pardon_n if_o at_o any_o time_n he_o shall_v against_o his_o purpose_n be_v draw_v into_o his_o former_a sin_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o prophet_n bid_v he_o go_v in_o peace_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o will_v pray_v that_o god_n will_v keep_v thou_o in_o thy_o godly_a resolution_n and_o for_o strength_n and_o mercy_n if_o thou_o shall_v be_v draw_v aside_o and_o so_o farewell_n now_o out_o of_o this_o example_n how_o can_v they_o defend_v that_o not_o to_o be_v a_o sin_n which_o himself_o confess_v a_o sin_n and_o desire_v grace_n and_o mercy_n for_o and_o strength_n against_o beside_o naaman_n may_v seem_v to_o plead_v his_o call_n for_o his_o warrantise_n if_o it_o be_v not_o but_o what_o calling_n can_v they_o plead_v but_o only_a newfanglednes_n and_o rash_a run_v out_o of_o their_o way_n and_o calling_n object_n 2._o but_o daniel_n worship_v the_o image_n which_o nabuchadnezzar_n set_v up_o else_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v punish_v as_o his_o three_o fellow_n be_v ans._n a_o silly_a argument_n of_o desperate_a man_n blaspheme_v the_o holy_a prophet_n who_o before_o have_v be_v cast_v into_o the_o den_n of_o lion_n for_o stick_v unto_o god_n but_o if_o they_o fall_v to_o conjecture_n we_o may_v easy_o refel_v they_o in_o their_o own_o kind_n thus_o 1._o perhaps_o the_o image_n be_v not_o near_o daniel_n 2._o if_o it_o be_v he_o may_v not_o be_v observe_v 3._o if_o he_o be_v it_o may_v be_v the_o chaldee_n dare_v not_o accuse_v he_o for_o his_o great_a grace_n and_o place_n with_o the_o king_n 4._o or_o if_o they_o do_v it_o may_v be_v the_o king_n will_v not_o hear_v they_o nor_o draw_v he_o to_o death_n for_o the_o great_a love_n he_o bear_v he_o or_o the_o great_a service_n he_o do_v in_o his_o kingdom_n oh_o therefore_o let_v not_o we_o that_o be_v jew_n that_o be_v the_o israel_n of_o god_n 4.9_o meddle_v with_o these_o romish_a samaritans_n let_v we_o not_o enter_v into_o their_o city_n nor_o turn_v into_o the_o way_n of_o the_o gentile_n let_v they_o be_v unto_o we_o as_o publican_n and_o heathen_n oh_o that_o our_o young_a gentleman_n will_v not_o go_v into_o this_o way_n to_o perform_v even_o the_o base_a service_n of_o the_o mass_n but_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n matth._n 10.5_o in_o all_o our_o service_n of_o god_n this_o precept_n require_v that_o we_o give_v he_o religious_a reverence_n 3._o and_o express_v it_o in_o reverend_a and_o seemly_a gesture_n especial_o in_o prayer_n and_o praise_n to_o bow_v our_o body_n and_o compose_v the_o part_n thereof_o to_o seemly_a behaviour_n true_a it_o be_v that_o religion_n stand_v not_o in_o gesture_n neither_o do_v the_o scripture_n express_o tie_v we_o to_o this_o or_o that_o in_o particular_a but_o only_o in_o general_a to_o such_o as_o beseem_v holiness_n and_o humility_n see_v it_o in_o the_o example_n of_o the_o saint_n 1._o king_n 8.54_o when_o solomon_n have_v make_v a_o end_n of_o all_o his_o prayer_n be_v arise_v from_o kneel_v on_o his_o knee_n and_o stretch_v his_o hand_n towards_o heaven_n good_a jaacob_n be_v not_o able_a to_o bend_v and_o turn_v his_o body_n for_o age_n yet_o in_o worship_v god_n he_o will_v lean_v on_o the_o end_n of_o his_o staff_n be_v in_o his_o bed_n and_o bow_v as_o well_o as_o he_o can_v heb._n 11.21_o he_o may_v have_v think_v the_o age_n of_o his_o body_n and_o weakness_n may_v exempt_v he_o from_o outward_a adoration_n yet_o he_o make_v a_o supply_n of_o his_o weakness_n by_o the_o help_n of_o a_o staff_n 1._o chron._n 29.20_o the_o whole_a congregation_n of_o israel_n in_o blessing_n the_o lord_n bow_v down_o their_o head_n and_o worship_v the_o lord_n and_o our_o lord_n jesus_n himself_o before_o his_o passion_n fall_v on_o his_o face_n and_o pray_v matth._n 26.39_o all_o to_o teach_v we_o how_o reverent_o to_o demean_v ourselves_o in_o our_o lord_n service_n yea_o if_o we_o can_v convenient_o with_o ezra_n chap._n 9_o v._n 5._o to_o fall_v on_o our_o knee_n and_o spread_v our_o hand_n to_o the_o lord_n 1._o to_o testify_v our_o humility_n and_o that_o our_o soul_n be_v cast_v down_o with_o our_o body_n 2._o this_o be_v a_o profession_n of_o the_o high_a majesty_n of_o god_n before_o who_o we_o be_v the_o great_a the_o person_n be_v among_o man_n the_o more_o reverence_n be_v to_o be_v use_v in_o speak_v to_o he_o or_o in_o be_v speak_v unto_o by_o he_o but_o god_n be_v the_o great_a of_o all_o the_o lord_n our_o maker_n therefore_o let_v we_o kneel_v before_o he_o psal._n 95.6_o 7._o 3._o our_o reverend_a and_o humble_a gesture_n great_o help_v we_o against_o our_o own_o weakness_n the_o lift_v up_o of_o our_o eye_n and_o hand_n help_v we_o to_o get_v our_o heart_n lift_v up_o to_o god_n 4._o it_o manifest_v our_o care_n to_o glorify_v god_n in_o our_o soul_n and_o
shape_n quest._n have_v angel_n bodily_a shape_n to_o appear_v in_o answ._n no_o not_o proper_a to_o their_o nature_n be_v mere_a spiritual_a substance_n without_o corporal_a matter_n or_o physical_a composition_n but_o yet_o they_o have_v bodily_a shape_n 1._o ascribe_v to_o they_o by_o way_n of_o description_n for_o our_o capacity_n 2._o assume_v by_o way_n of_o dispensation_n for_o our_o consolation_n i._o for_o our_o comprehension_n the_o angel_n with_o two_o wing_n cover_v their_o face_n and_o foot_n 6.2_o this_o signify_v that_o their_o nature_n be_v hide_v and_o remove_v from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o man_n and_o with_o twainâ—_n their_o body_n be_v cover_v ezek._n 1.11_o to_o signify_v the_o same_o and_o their_o hand_n be_v under_o their_o wing_n by_o which_o be_v mean_v that_o their_o powerful_a and_o secret_a operation_n also_o can_v be_v discern_v with_o bodily_a eye_n therefore_o have_v the_o scripture_n express_v their_o nature_n under_o diverse_a shape_n and_o ascribe_v unto_o they_o many_o part_n both_o of_o man_n and_o other_o creature_n in_o which_o we_o may_v see_v and_o understand_v their_o work_n and_o office_n as_o ezek._n 1._o angel_n be_v describe_v by_o four_o beast_n not_o because_o they_o be_v no_o more_o in_o number_n for_o thousand_o thousand_o sit_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n but_o because_o they_o do_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n in_o all_o the_o four_o quarter_n of_o the_o world_n these_o beast_n have_v four_o several_a face_n 1._o the_o face_n of_o a_o man_n to_o note_v that_o all_o of_o they_o be_v reasonable_a and_o understand_a creature_n as_o man_n be_v 2._o the_o face_n of_o lion_n to_o signify_v that_o every_o angel_n be_v strong_a and_o powerful_a and_o courageous_a as_o the_o lion_n among_o the_o beast_n psal._n 103.20_o praise_v the_o lord_n you_o angel_n strong_a in_o power_n one_o of_o they_o be_v strong_a than_o a_o number_n of_o man_n yea_o then_o a_o number_n of_o devil_n 3._o the_o face_n of_o a_o ox_n to_o note_v their_o patience_n assiduity_n and_o unweariablenesse_n in_o their_o service_n and_o ministry_n as_o the_o ox_n be_v a_o beast_n most_o patient_a and_o constant_a and_o profitable_a in_o his_o pain_n 4._o the_o face_n of_o a_o eagle_n to_o note_v their_o swiftness_n and_o alacrity_n see_v a_o far_o off_o many_o hide_a thing_n as_o the_o eagle_n fly_v strong_o and_o swift_o that_o be_v unresistable_o as_o the_o eagle_n hold_v out_o not_o faint_v but_o renew_v their_o strength_n as_o the_o eagle_n by_o the_o same_o prophet_n they_o be_v describe_v chap._n 10.22_o by_o the_o shape_n of_o cherub_n which_o be_v the_o face_n of_o little_a fair_a boy_n with_o wing_n note_v unto_o we_o under_o that_o resemblance_n their_o nature_n to_o be_v void_a of_o deceit_n as_o a_o child_n simple_a innocent_a not_o proud_a or_o arrogant_a not_o envious_a or_o malicious_a have_v wing_n to_o note_v their_o readiness_n and_o expedition_n in_o their_o ministry_n and_o these_o wing_n in_o their_o four_o side_n to_o show_v that_o their_o ministry_n extend_v to_o all_o the_o four_o side_n of_o the_o world_n ii_o by_o way_n of_o dispensation_n they_o have_v often_o assume_v body_n that_o be_v true_a immediate_o create_v of_o god_n not_o imaginary_a or_o fantastical_a as_o martion_n think_v who_o tertullian_n refute_v neither_o generate_v nor_o bear_v as_o man_n body_n be_v nor_o hypostatical_o unite_v to_o the_o angel_n as_o constitutive_a part_n as_o our_o body_n be_v a_o constitute_a part_n of_o we_o but_o take_v upon_o they_o for_o the_o time_n of_o some_o special_a service_n and_o lay_v down_o again_o even_o as_o we_o do_v our_o apparel_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v familiar_o confer_v and_o converse_v with_o man_n till_o that_o special_a service_n be_v perform_v thus_o do_v they_o visible_o appear_v unto_o abraham_n and_o lot_n thus_o be_v the_o angel_n of_o god_n see_v like_o a_o four_o man_n in_o the_o furnace_n which_o the_o three_o child_n be_v cast_v into_o and_o in_o this_o humane_a shape_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o they_o come_v and_o appear_v to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o this_o place_n my_o reason_n be_v these_o 1._o if_o the_o angel_n come_v often_o in_o bodily_a shape_n to_o the_o servant_n and_o adopt_a child_n of_o god_n why_o shall_v they_o not_o much_o more_o to_o the_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n be_v clothe_v with_o the_o same_o flesh_n 2._o we_o have_v former_o prove_v that_o the_o devil_n come_v in_o assume_v bodily_a shape_n the_o more_o to_o molest_v and_o terrify_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o the_o angel_n come_v to_o he_o also_o in_o bodily_a shape_n the_o more_o to_o comfort_v he_o 3._o the_o present_a estate_n of_o christ_n require_v it_o who_o be_v man_n &_o subject_n to_o many_o infirmity_n and_o therefore_o the_o angel_n come_v corporal_o to_o comfort_v he_o 4._o the_o phrase_n of_o the_o text_n imply_v a_o more_o sensible_a and_o peculiar_a manifestation_n of_o they_o then_o before_o as_o in_o his_o agony_n a_o angel_n appear_v to_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d luk._n 22._o vers_fw-la 43._o in_o this_o come_n of_o the_o angel_n note_v a_o happy_a change_n in_o the_o estate_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n for_o in_o stead_n of_o the_o devil_n his_o deadly_a enemy_n come_v the_o angel_n his_o friend_n and_o household_n servant_n in_o stead_n of_o one_o devil_n many_o angel_n for_o all_o be_v he_o to_o attend_v he_o in_o stead_n of_o sharp_a hunger_n for_o forty_o day_n together_o now_o he_o have_v bodily_a food_n and_o comfort_n in_o a_o moment_n god_n may_v hide_v his_o comfort_n for_o a_o time_n but_o at_o length_n they_o shall_v shine_v out_o upon_o his_o servant_n doctr._n as_o the_o sun_n from_o under_o a_o cloud_n all_o the_o time_n of_o the_o temptation_n christ_n be_v without_o food_n without_o angel_n nay_o he_o endure_v sharpness_n of_o hunger_n in_o his_o body_n and_o of_o satanical_a vexation_n in_o his_o soul_n now_o the_o lord_n comfort_v he_o not_o only_o in_o remove_v evil_a from_o he_o but_o restore_v to_o he_o his_o whole_a former_a peace_n beside_o the_o glory_n of_o a_o most_o victorious_a conquest_n and_o the_o fame_n be_v his_o deal_n with_o his_o servant_n psalm_n 73.1_o david_n be_v plunge_v exceed_o with_o a_o grievous_a temptation_n of_o atheism_n not_o whether_o there_o be_v a_o god_n or_o no_o but_o whether_o this_o god_n be_v just_a and_o merciful_a see_v thing_n fall_v out_o so_o cross_a to_o good_a man_n and_o so_o prosperous_o to_o the_o wicked_a at_o last_o break_v out_o into_o a_o settle_a resolution_n yet_o god_n be_v good_a to_o israel_n he_o be_v in_o the_o temptation_n as_o a_o man_n cast_v into_o the_o sea_n souze_v in_o one_o billow_n after_o another_o at_o length_n he_o descry_v a_o shore_n and_o with_o extreme_a toil_n and_o peril_n he_o get_v thither_o and_o crawl_v up_o and_o say_v yet_o i_o have_v escape_v drown_v or_o as_o a_o man_n in_o a_o pitch_a field_n that_o in_o the_o thick_a of_o his_o enemy_n have_v escape_v many_o blow_n and_o deadly_a thrust_n be_v set_v beyond_o the_o danger_n say_v yet_o i_o be_o alive_a so_o the_o lord_n though_o in_o temptation_n he_o seem_v to_o stand_v far_o off_o yet_o at_o last_o appear_v with_o strength_n and_o comfort_n the_o same_o david_n be_v in_o great_a distress_n a_o long_a time_n hunt_v as_o a_o partridge_n by_o saul_n but_o strange_o deliver_v from_o he_o and_o achish_n conclude_v psalm_n 34.19_o that_o how_o great_a soever_o the_o trouble_n of_o the_o righteous_a be_v yet_o the_o lord_n will_v at_o length_n deliver_v they_o out_o of_o all_o to_o this_o purpose_n solomon_n say_v that_o though_o the_o just_a man_n fall_v seven_o time_n a_o day_n namely_o into_o affliction_n yet_o he_o rise_v again_o abraham_n in_o his_o great_a trial_n see_v nothing_o but_o sorrow_n and_o vexation_n for_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o isaac_n yet_o in_o the_o three_o day_n when_o the_o case_n seem_v desperate_a god_n be_v see_v in_o the_o mountain_n as_o if_o he_o have_v not_o see_v god_n till_o he_o come_v into_o the_o mountain_n whence_o his_o posterity_n use_v it_o as_o a_o proverbial_a speech_n in_o the_o mount_n god_n will_v be_v see_v at_o the_o far_a he_o will_v be_v see_v there_o if_o not_o before_o job_n assure_v himself_o that_o after_o darkness_n he_o shall_v see_v light_a and_o according_a to_o his_o faith_n we_o see_v howsoever_o satan_n set_v upon_o he_o with_o all_o his_o might_n to_o blaspheme_v god_n and_o his_o friend_n will_v needs_o prove_v he_o a_o hypocrite_n and_o which_o be_v worst_a of_o all_o god_n not_o only_o stand_v a_o far_o off_o from_o he_o but_o come_v upon_o he_o and_o against_o he_o aâ—_n one_o that_o strive_v against_o the_o almighty_a and_o one_o that_o reprove_v his_o maker_n chap._n 39_o
angel_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o descend_v from_o heaven_n and_o have_v role_v away_o the_o stone_n from_o the_o door_n and_o sit_v upon_o it_o so_o as_o they_o be_v afraid_a and_o as_o dead_a man_n mat._n 28.4_o the_o woman_n also_o see_v the_o angel_n and_o talk_v with_o he_o that_o have_v attend_v he_o in_o his_o resurrection_n ver_fw-la 5._o and_o in_o his_o ascension_n all_o his_o disciple_n see_v the_o heaven_n open_v unto_o he_o and_o two_o angel_n stand_v by_o they_o who_o attend_v he_o act._n 1._o 1._o the_o more_o honourable_a the_o attendant_n and_o minister_n 1._o the_o great_a be_v the_o personage_n so_o attend_v but_o our_o lord_n have_v not_o a_o guard_n of_o man_n about_o he_o as_o the_o great_a prince_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o a_o guard_n of_o prince_n and_o not_o of_o prince_n only_o but_o of_o principality_n and_o power_n rule_n throne_n and_o domination_n and_o therefore_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o mighty_a god_n advance_v above_o all_o creature_n 2._o the_o angel_n be_v in_o scripture_n every_o where_o speak_v of_o 2_o as_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o creature_n so_o as_o when_o the_o high_a praise_n of_o any_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v give_v it_o be_v take_v from_o the_o excellency_n of_o angel_n manna_n be_v call_v angel_n food_n psal._n 78.25_o that_o be_v if_o angel_n shall_v need_v food_n they_o can_v not_o wish_v more_o excellent_a 1._o cor._n 13.1_o if_o i_o shall_v speak_v with_o the_o tongue_n of_o angel_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v excellent_o yea_o the_o most_o happy_a and_o glorious_a estate_n that_o ourselves_o look_v for_o after_o the_o resurrection_n be_v hence_o extol_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d like_o angel_n now_o all_o this_o advancement_n of_o they_o be_v not_o so_o much_o in_o respect_n of_o themselves_o with_o who_o we_o have_v no_o commerce_n but_o for_o the_o advancement_n of_o christ_n the_o lord_n of_o the_o holy_a angel_n and_o that_o in_o their_o glory_n we_o may_v behold_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n to_o who_o they_o be_v servant_n 3._o the_o truth_n hereof_o be_v shadow_v in_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n exod._n 25.20_o 3_o the_o cherubim_v signify_v the_o angel_n must_v lift_v their_o wing_n on_o high_a as_o attend_v upon_o god_n and_o their_o face_n must_v be_v to_o the_o mercy-seat_n which_o lively_o resemble_v christ_n on_o who_o their_o eye_n must_v be_v still_o cast_v as_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o handmaid_n to_o the_o hand_n of_o her_o mistress_n and_o chap._n 26.31_o the_o veil_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n which_o cover_v the_o most_o holy_a express_o signify_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n which_o hide_v his_o divinity_n make_v way_n for_o we_o to_o heaven_n must_v be_v make_v of_o broydered_a work_n with_o cherubim_n not_o without_o cherubim_n for_o these_o note_v the_o multitude_n of_o angel_n serve_v christ_n even_o as_o man_n for_o be_v in_o his_o low_a estate_n and_o apprehend_v to_o the_o death_n he_o give_v this_o as_o a_o reason_n to_o peter_n to_o put_v up_o his_o sword_n because_o if_o he_o will_v he_o may_v pray_v to_o his_o father_n and_o have_v twelve_o legion_n of_o angel_n to_o rescue_v he_o object_n but_o this_o seem_v not_o christ_n privilege_n to_o have_v the_o angel_n his_o minister_n see_v all_o the_o godly_a have_v they_o minister_a spirit_n for_o their_o good_a heb._n 1.14_o as_o abraham_n lot_n elias_n daniel_n ans._n true_a they_o have_v but_o this_o impeach_v not_o christ_n honour_n because_o they_o serve_v not_o we_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n they_o serve_v he_o for_o 1._o their_o service_n be_v due_a to_o christ_n as_o their_o creator_n and_o lord_n of_o duty_n to_o we_o as_o creature_n of_o charge_n 2._o their_o service_n to_o he_o be_v immediate_a as_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n to_o we_o mediate_v only_o as_o member_n of_o the_o head_n 3._o their_o service_n be_v proper_a to_o he_o and_o invest_v in_o he_o as_o his_o own_o right_a to_o we_o give_v by_o virtue_n of_o our_o communion_n with_o he_o 4._o to_o he_o as_o the_o author_n and_o preserver_n of_o all_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n they_o have_v and_o equal_v it_o be_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v excellent_a in_o any_o kind_n be_v whole_o ascribe_v to_o the_o author_n and_o giver_n of_o it_o to_o we_o only_o so_o far_o as_o the_o owner_n have_v put_v they_o in_o trust_n to_o employ_v those_o gift_n for_o our_o good_a faith_n in_o christ_n interest_n we_o in_o this_o ministry_n of_o the_o angel_n who_o love_v the_o member_n because_o of_o the_o head_n they_o be_v his_o angel_n and_o so_o call_v by_o special_a propriety_n matth._n 16.27_o when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v come_v in_o the_o cloud_n and_o all_o his_o holy_a angel_n with_o he_o because_o by_o special_a prerogative_n they_o do_v he_o homage_n and_o service_n and_o our_o angel_n by_o special_a commission_n and_o direction_n from_o he_o 5._o they_o never_o minister_v to_o man_n but_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o christ._n reu._n 22.9_o worship_n god_n let_v we_o imitate_v the_o angel_n do_v they_o honour_v christ_n by_o their_o ministry_n 1._o and_o shall_v we_o refuse_v his_o service_n especial_o see_v â—ee_n take_v our_o nature_n and_o bind_v we_o strait_o to_o he_o then_o the_o angellâ—_n they_o be_v most_o expedite_a and_o ready_a have_v wing_n to_o fly_v withal_o let_v their_o wing_n speed_v we_o in_o his_o service_n they_o be_v unweariable_a in_o perform_v obedience_n and_o shall_v we_o be_v so_o heavy_a and_o shrink_a as_o to_o account_v every_o thing_n too_o much_o â—hat_n we_o do_v for_o he_o they_o be_v in_o all_o thing_n rule_v and_o move_v by_o his_o spirit_n ezek._n 1.20_o whither_o the_o spirit_n lead_v they_o they_o go_v let_v we_o also_o give_v up_o ourselves_o to_o the_o lead_n of_o his_o spirit_n not_o run_v of_o our_o own_o head_n in_o any_o business_n unsent_a without_o our_o warrant_n they_o rejoice_v in_o all_o good_a thing_n and_o in_o christ_n victory_n the_o benefit_n of_o which_o redound_v to_o we_o more_o than_o to_o they_o and_o that_o man_n by_o the_o same_o be_v set_v out_o of_o the_o devil_n power_n and_o why_o do_v noâ—_n we_o more_o rejoice_v in_o this_o victory_n of_o christ_n why_o do_v we_o rejoice_v in_o evil_a which_o be_v the_o devil_n sin_n in_o sinful_a course_n and_o company_n why_o do_v we_o hate_v and_o scorn_v those_o who_o most_o partake_v in_o this_o victory_n how_o unlike_a be_v this_o to_o the_o angel_n if_o the_o angel_n be_v servant_n unto_o christ_n 2._o than_o we_o see_v herein_o both_o his_o love_n to_o we_o and_o our_o own_o honour_n who_o have_v vouchsafe_v we_o his_o own_o special_a servant_n to_o attend_v we_o for_o he_o have_v not_o only_o charge_v they_o with_o the_o safety_n of_o abraham_n jaacob_n lot_n elias_n daniel_n and_o other_o extraordinary_a holy_a man_n but_o their_o commission_n be_v general_a psal._n 91.11_o they_o shall_v keep_v thou_o in_o all_o thy_o way_n that_o be_v not_o only_a christ_n himself_o but_o every_o member_n of_o christ_n for_o this_o honour_n have_v all_o the_o saint_n and_o what_o a_o comfort_n be_v it_o that_o we_o so_o weak_a creature_n and_o so_o beset_v with_o spiritual_a and_o invisible_a enemy_n have_v appoint_v to_o we_o by_o the_o lord_n so_o many_o spiritual_a invisible_a and_o more_o powerful_a aider_n and_o assister_n what_o a_o comfort_n be_v it_o that_o no_o temporal_a enemy_n can_v so_o soon_o wrong_v we_o in_o our_o person_n estate_n or_o name_n but_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n be_v ready_a to_o turn_v it_o off_o and_o keep_v off_o the_o peril_n and_o then_o return_v to_o god_n to_o complain_v of_o the_o wrongdoer_n what_o a_o care_n shall_v we_o have_v not_o to_o forfeit_v our_o privilege_n to_o keep_v we_o in_o our_o way_n and_o walk_v wary_o because_o of_o the_o angel_n not_o grieve_v they_o by_o sin_n nor_o drive_v they_o from_o about_o we_o who_o protection_n under_o god_n be_v more_o safe_a than_o if_o we_o lie_v under_o shield_n and_o spear_n psal._n 91.4_o with_o 11._o and_o if_o our_o lord_n himself_o receive_v comfort_n from_o they_o how_o great_a may_v be_v our_o comfort_n from_o they_o hence_o we_o be_v to_o ascribe_v the_o glory_n of_o power_n majesty_n 3._o and_o kingdom_n unto_o our_o lord_n jesus_n who_o if_o he_o be_v able_a to_o command_v all_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n much_o more_o all_o the_o devil_n in_o hell_n who_o be_v far_o weak_a than_o they_o all_o power_n be_v he_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o now_o we_o be_v no_o long_o to_o esteem_v of_o he_o according_a to_o his_o base_a estate_n in_o the_o wilderness_n in_o the_o world_n but_o according_a to_o his_o surpass_a power_n manifest_v through_o all_o this_o history_n in_o vanquish_a the_o devil_n and_o in_o
receive_v the_o divine_a honour_n from_o the_o most_o grorious_z angel_n to_o this_o great_a michael_n who_o even_o without_o his_o angel_n have_v in_o pitch_a battle_n overcome_v the_o great_a red_a dragon_n and_o all_o his_o angel_n be_v ascribe_v all_o power_n might_n victory_n and_o triumph_n of_o all_o man_n saint_n and_o angel_n in_o earth_n and_o in_o the_o high_a heaven_n for_o all_o eternity_n amen_n amen_n finis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o alphabetical_a index_n or_o table_n point_v to_o the_o principal_a point_n in_o this_o exposition_n a_o in_o christ_n low_a abasement_n sparkle_v of_o divinity_n fly_v out_o sundry_a instance_n pag._n 363_o action_n bring_v forward_o by_o bad_a mean_n to_o be_v suspect_v sundry_a instance_n 312_o accuser_n mouth_n how_o to_o be_v stop_v four_o rule_n 30_o against_o false_a accusation_n 7._o rule_n 26_o adversary_n must_v be_v overcome_v rather_o with_o patience_n than_o power_n 112_o adoption_n call_v into_o question_n by_o satan_n for_o present_a adversity_n 5._o reason_n 89_o allegory_n must_v not_o be_v stick_v too_o fast_o unto_o 264_o christ_n allegation_n of_o scripture_n with_o some_o addition_n and_o change_n of_o word_n 5._o reason_n 338_o angel_n call_v god_n angel_n 3._o reas_fw-la 235_o angel_n tender_a keeper_n of_o the_o godly_a three_o reason_n 237_o concern_v angel_n 3._o observation_n 239_o angel_n come_v not_o in_o unto_o christ_n before_o the_o devil_n be_v go_v from_o he_o 4._o reas_fw-la 401_o angel_n can_v be_v in_o two_o place_n at_o once_o why_o 402_o angel_n have_v bodily_a shape_n by_o way_n of_o 1._o description_n 2._o dispensation_n 403_o angel_n minister_v unto_o christ_n &_o how_o 409_o christ_n be_v more_o angry_a in_o the_o last_o temptation_n then_o in_o the_o two_o former_a 4._o reason_n 333_o apocryphal_a book_n not_o authentical_a 4._o reason_n 133_o in_o the_o ark_n be_v three_o thing_n keep_v 162_o assembly_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n holy_a meeting_n 4._o reas_fw-la 166_o avoid_v signify_v three_o thing_n 332_o b_o bid_v cause_n be_v thrust_v on_o by_o bad_a mean_n 4._o reas_fw-la 311_o behold_v signify_v 5._o thing_n in_o scripture_n 4â—0_n blame_v thyself_o sin_v more_o than_o the_o devil_n 216_o blessing_n more_o desirable_a than_o mean_n 138_o blind_a and_o bloody_a battle_n for_o the_o holy_a land_n more_o for_o the_o pope_n profit_n then_o god_n glory_n 177_o boaster_n resemble_v the_o devil_n 315_o to_o get_v bread_n out_o of_o stone_n 3._o way_n 10â—_o god_n way_n to_o get_v bread_n contrary_a to_o the_o devil_n in_o three_o thing_n 109_o c_o to_o live_a out_o of_o a_o lawful_a call_v wickeâ—_n 3._o reason_n 14â—_n call_v to_o be_v well_o carry_v two_o rule_n 150_o special_a call_v require_v the_o practice_n of_o 4._o virtue_n 151_o christ_n be_v local_o carry_v to_o the_o pinnacle_n 4._o reason_n 190_o in_o christ_n satan_n will_v have_v cast_v down_o all_o mankind_n 206_o satan_n will_v have_v we_o cast_v down_o ourselves_o why_o 215_o cause_n of_o god_n must_v affect_v we_o above_o our_o own_o 5._o reason_n 333_o change_n here_o good_a for_o we_o 5._o reason_n 395_o to_o be_v cheerful_a in_o trial_n 4_o motive_n 15_o chair_n of_o rome_n a_o frivolous_a pretence_n 177_o christ_n subject_n to_o temptation_n notwithstanding_o his_o perfection_n of_o 1._o nature_n 2._o grace_n 3._o power_n 7_o christ_n choose_v to_o be_v tempt_v in_o the_o wilderness_n 4._o reason_n 19_o christ_n go_v into_o the_o wilderness_n no_o ground_n for_o popish_a eremites_n 4._o reas_fw-la 22_o christ_n will_v be_v tempt_v 4._o reas_fw-la 35_o christ_n by_o be_v tempt_v succour_v we_o 4._o way_n 36_o christ_n safe_o among_o wild_a beast_n then_o wicked_a man_n 44_o christ_n not_o so_o rough_a with_o satan_n as_o with_o some_o wicked_a man_n no_o or_o with_o his_o own_o disciple_n 4._o reas_fw-la 113_o christ_n reveal_v himself_o only_o to_o such_o as_o will_v make_v right_a use_n of_o his_o knowledge_n 4._o reas_fw-la 116_o christ_n as_o able_a to_o defend_v we_o as_o himself_o from_o wild_a beast_n and_o devil_n 45_o christ_n privilege_n above_o all_o creature_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n 3._o reas_fw-la 410_o christ_n combat_n exemplary_a as_o victorious_a 243_o christian_n must_v be_v reasonable_a even_o to_o most_o unreasonable_a adversary_n 3._o reas_fw-la 110_o church_n no_o competent_a judge_n of_o controversy_n 246_o church_n have_v no_o authority_n over_o scripture_n 4._o reas_fw-la 247_o church_n of_o england_n not_o to_o be_v separate_v from_o for_o some_o corruption_n 4._o conclusion_n 166_o comfort_n for_o weak_a christian_n in_o temptation_n 4._o ground_n 7_o circuit_n of_o satan_n be_v the_o compass_n of_o the_o earth_n 20_o comfort_n from_o christ_n be_v tempt_v 4._o ground_n 37_o comfort_n of_o the_o creature_n a_o great_a blessing_n than_o the_o creature_n themselves_o 139_o comfort_n in_o that_o satan_n can_v overcome_v he_o who_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o be_v overcome_v 216_o comfort_n from_o the_o custody_n of_o angel_n 238_o comfort_n of_o god_n hide_v for_o a_o time_n but_o aâ—_n length_n shine_v out_o upon_o his_o child_n 4._o reason_n 404_o bad_a company_n worse_o than_o solitariness_n 23_o comfort_n when_o temptation_n come_v thick_a on_o we_o three_o 280_o compact_n with_o satan_n 1._o open_a 2._o secret_a 317._o etc._n etc._n mean_v to_o avoid_v satan_n compact_n 5._o 320_o conference_n of_o scripture_n beat_v out_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o they_o see_v instance_n as_o large_a 256_o counsel_n no_o competent_a judge_n of_o controversy_n 4._o reas_fw-la 249_o in_o the_o inner_a court_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v 4._o thing_n of_o note_n 161_o d_o day_n of_o sickness_n and_o death_n most_o 〈◊〉_d to_o resist_v satan_n temptation_n three_o reas_fw-la 66_o death_n enter_v the_o soul_n by_o the_o window_n of_o the_o sense_n 4._o reas_fw-la 291_o devil_n be_v not_o drive_v away_o by_o holy_a water_n relic_n nor_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n 10_o 11_o difference_n between_o the_o love_n of_o god_n as_o god_n and_o of_o god_n as_o a_o father_n 92_o direction_n for_o the_o fortify_v of_o faith_n three_o 86_o distinction_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o silly_a 2_o ignorant_a 3._o novel_a 347_o doctor_n and_o father_n no_o competent_a judge_n of_o scripture_n 5._o reas_fw-la 248_o do_v of_o what_o god_n command_v not_o always_o a_o sign_n of_o true_a grace_n 3._o reas_fw-la 385_o god_n draw_v near_o his_o saint_n in_o trouble_n 3._o way_n 94_o e_z effect_n of_o the_o spirit_n assure_v governance_n in_o trouble_n three_o 17_o eminent_a person_n must_v be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o watchful_a 288_o end_n and_o mean_n must_v be_v tie_v together_o 277_o equivocation_n a_o jesuitical_a trick_n discover_v 233_o three_o estate_n satan_n especial_o will_v cast_v man_n from_o 1._o of_o innocence_n 2._o regeneration_n 3._o office_n in_o church_n or_o commonwealth_n 206_o evil_a man_n clean_o one_o to_o another_o because_o all_o of_o they_o hate_n christ._n 160_o excellency_n can_v exempt_v a_o man_n from_o satan_n temptation_n 3._o reas_fw-la 8_o how_o to_o avoid_v satan_n extremity_n three_o rule_n 200_o f_o family-worshippe_n of_o god_n stand_v in_o five_o thing_n 172_o fast_v the_o kind_n 1._o civil_a 2._o religious_a 3._o miraculous_a 47_o fast_v of_o christ_n differ_v from_o popish_a in_o 8._o thing_n 49_o christ_n fast_v his_o fast_n for_o 4._o cause_n 50_o fast_a of_o christ_n no_o long_o or_o short_a than_o forty_o day_n 5_o reason_n 51_o forty_o night_n of_o christ_n fast_o express_v two_o reason_n 51_o fast_v a_o necessary_a christian_a duty_n 3._o reason_n 52_o motive_n to_o fast_v 11._o 53_o faith_n his_o action_n about_o the_o mean_n of_o safety_n if_o present_a 3.46_o if_o absent_a 3._o ibid._n overthrow_n of_o faith_n the_o aim_n of_o all_o satan_n temptation_n 5._o reas_fw-la 83_o faith_n must_v be_v so_o much_o the_o stronglyer_n fortify_v as_o satan_n more_o furious_o assail_v it_o 86._o i'faith_o his_o excellency_n in_o 4._o thing_n 86_o the_o least_o faith_n can_v pray_v for_o more_o 88_o property_n of_o faith_n in_o want_n of_o mean_n 3._o 98_o faith_n how_o it_o demean_v itself_o towards_o the_o word_n of_o god_n providence_n 3._o rule_n 145_o faithfulness_n in_o promise_n enforce_v by_o five_o reason_n 309_o g_z common_a gamester_n live_v by_o no_o word_n of_o god_n 150_o generallitie_n of_o obedience_n in_o 4._o thing_n 389_o gift_n of_o gâ—â—_n differ_v from_o the_o devil_n in_o four_o thing_n 319_o glory_n of_o god_n must_v be_v prefer_v above_o all_o the_o world_n 6._o reas_fw-la 327_o motive_n to_o promote_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n 5._o 350._o to_o glorify_v god_n in_o good_a measure_n mean_v 4._o 331_o god_n glorifi_v himself_o in_o our_o trial_n four_o way_n 396_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n false_o claim_v
105_o in_o the_o second_o temptation_n satan_n aim_v at_o 5._o thing_n 195_o satan_n tempt_v seek_v to_o bring_v man_n to_o extreme_n 5._o reas_fw-la 197_o satan_n can_v tempt_v and_o persuade_v but_o not_o force_v we_o to_o sin_n 5._o reas_fw-la 213_o temptation_n arm_v with_o scripture_n most_o dangerous_a 231_o man_n tempt_v god_n in_o 1._o judgement_n 2._o affection_n 3._o action_n 269_o god_n actual_o tempt_v 4._o way_n 272_o to_o tempt_v god_n dangerous_a 4._o reas_fw-la 273_o five_o sort_n of_o tempter_n of_o god_n 274_o how_o man_n tempt_v god_n in_o matter_n 1._o of_o soul_n 275._o 2._o of_o body_n three_o way_n 276_o tempter_n of_n themselves_o as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o tempter_n 70_o christ_n abide_v the_o whole_a temptation_n to_o the_o end_n 4._o reas_fw-la 364_o god_n suffer_v his_o child_n to_o be_v vex_v with_o long_a and_o strong_a temptation_n 3._o reas_fw-la 368_o god_n child_n shall_v out_o stand_v all_o temptation_n 4._o reas_fw-la 366_o a_o sober_a use_n of_o humane_a testimony_n in_o sermon_n not_o unlawful_a 252_o man_n thrust_v from_o god_n by_o satan_n 325_o god_n have_v sundry_a way_n threaten_v this_o land_n of_o late_a year_n 397_o great_a trial_n of_o the_o godly_a can_v make_v they_o unhappy_a 4._o reas_fw-la 407_o to_o try_v spirit_n allege_v scripture_n 4._o rule_n 225_o holy_a time_n as_o the_o sabbath_n not_o to_o be_v profane_v 176_o five_o unjust_a get_n of_o earthly_a thing_n accurse_v 3._o way_n 145_o all_o the_o voice_n of_o satan_n be_v cast_v thyself_o down_o 217_o usurer_n live_v not_o by_o god_n word_n but_o against_o it_o 147_o w_n to_o watch_n over_o our_o weakness_n five_o notable_a rule_n 66_o five_o sort_n of_o person_n fail_v in_o the_o watch_n over_o their_o sense_n 238_o many_o warning_n of_o god_n to_o jerusalem_n and_o england_n 180_o etc._n etc._n wild_a beast_n why_o christ_n be_v with_o they_o 4._o reas_fw-la 43_o wealth_n become_v we_o and_o right_o use_v 4._o way_n 152_o god_n never_o bring_v his_o child_n into_o the_o wilderness_n of_o temptation_n but_o first_o fit_v they_o with_o sufficient_a grace_n 4._o reas_fw-la 39_o will_n of_o man_n move_v two_o way_n 214_o a_o principal_a wile_n of_o satan_n to_o overthrow_v man_n by_o scripture_n 4._o reas_fw-la 250_o witch_n and_o seeker_n to_o they_o condemn_v 3._o reas_fw-la 97_o wicked_a man_n by_o no_o mean_n lay_v aside_o their_o malice_n to_o god_n child_n 4._o reas_fw-la 156_o wicked_a man_n be_v loath_a to_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o devil_n but_o be_v sometime_o worse_o 159_o word_n write_v a_o principal_a weapon_n of_o the_o christian_a soldier_n 5._o reas_fw-la 120_o word_n be_v then_o use_v aright_o when_o temptation_n be_v cut_v off_o by_o it_o 3._o reason_n 126_o the_o word_n cut_v off_o temptation_n to_o despair_v in_o 6._o instance_n 127._o to_o presumption_n in_o 8._o instance_n 128._o to_o pride_n in_o 5._o instance_n 129._o to_o injustice_n 6._o instance_n 130_o only_a god_n word_n but_o every_o word_n of_o god_n preserve_v the_o life_n of_o man_n 4._o reas_fw-la 139_o word_n of_o god_n sustain_v we_o 1._o above_o all_o mean_n 3._o way_n 140._o 2._o without_o all_o mean_n 141._o 3._o against_o all_o mean_n 141_o word_n of_o god_n make_v the_o air_n light_n without_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o earth_n fruitful_a without_o rain_n 143_o word_n of_o god_n from_o a_o evil_a man_n may_v be_v hear_v with_o blessing_n to_o a_o good_a man_n four_o reas_fw-la 170_o to_o hear_v or_o read_v the_o word_n religious_o four_o rule_n 227_o satan_n sieldome_o so_o good_a as_o his_o word_n 3._o reas_fw-la 306_o worship_n be_v twofold_a 1._o civil_a 2._o divine_a both_o of_o they_o twofold_n 340_o worship_n civil_a and_o religious_a differ_v in_o five_o thing_n 342_o worship_n civil_a be_v ground_v in_o divine_a 343_o worship_n religious_a due_n to_o god_n only_o 5._o reas_fw-la 344_o six_o mean_n by_o which_o satan_n prevail_v to_o set_v up_o the_o worship_n of_o himself_o 324_o finis_fw-la finis_fw-la act._n 7.30_o 7.30_o christ_n himself_o so_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d iust._n maâ—t_n maâ—t_n exod._n 3._o â—_o â—_o act_n 7.31_o 7.31_o exod._n 3_o 4._o 4._o act._n 7.31_o 7.31_o exod._n 3.7.9_o 3.7.9_o 1._o cor._n 4.10_o &_o â—â—_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d iâ—a_fw-la â—â—_o 2.3_o 2.3_o zach._n 12.3_o 12.3_o deut._n 33.16_o 33.16_o exod._n 3_o 1._o famous_a for_o six_o memorable_a thing_n in_o moses_n do_v there_o 1._o this_o vision_n 2._o fast_v there_o forty_o day_n and_o night_n 3._o receive_v the_o law_n there_o 4._o strike_v the_o rock_n for_o water_n 5_o lift_v hiâ—_n handâ—_n against_o amalec_n 6._o break_v the_o table_n of_o stone_n stone_n psal._n 68.16_o 68.16_o 2._o tim._n 3.12_o 3.12_o 1._o pet._n 4.12_o 4.12_o quid_fw-la aliud_fw-la sumus_fw-la quam_fw-la flammâ—_n pabulum_fw-la pabulum_fw-la psal._n 119.71_o 119.71_o prou._n 29.15_o 29.15_o job._n 33.16_o &_o 36.9_o 36.9_o exod._n 13.21_o 13.21_o isa._n 26.16_o &_o hos._n 5.15_o 5.15_o exod._n 9.27_o 9.27_o dan_o 3._o â—7_n ignis_fw-la non_fw-la perdit_fw-la sâ—d_fw-la purgat_fw-la purgat_fw-la luk._n 1â—_n 17_o 17_o stabilitatem_fw-la populi_fw-la ex_fw-la veritate_fw-la promissionum_fw-la dei_fw-la adumbraviâ—_n junius_n in_o analy_n analy_n heb_n 12_o 29._o 29._o heb._n 12.10_o 12.10_o heb._n 10.27_o 10.27_o lament_n 1.13_o 1.13_o psal._n 83.14_o 83.14_o lam._n 3.22_o 3.22_o ezec._n 22.22_o 22.22_o isa._n 27.9_o 27.9_o ezek._n 15_o 7._o 7._o exod._n 3.2_o ver_fw-la 4._o 4._o act._n 7.31_o agre_v with_o exod._n 3.6_o 3.6_o deut._n 33.16_o vers_fw-la 23._o vers_fw-la 23._o doctr_n the_o more_o god_n grace_v his_o child_n the_o more_o satan_n set_v himself_o to_o disgrace_n and_o molest_v they_o reason_n 1._o 2_o 3_o use_v 1._o who_o satan_n can_v hinder_v in_o the_o end_n which_o be_v salvation_n he_o will_v trouble_v they_o in_o the_o way_n a_o wise_a christian_a may_v stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o satan_n but_o never_o his_o malice_n use_v 2._o satan_n chief_a aim_n be_v against_o cheiftaine_n in_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n magistrate_n &_o minister_n must_v watch_v against_o two_o thing_n especial_o three_o mean_n for_o their_o comfort_n and_o safety_n use_v 3._o mean_a estate_n the_o safe_a and_o best_a â—or_a 3._o reas_fw-la use_v 4._o four_o ground_n of_o comfort_n for_o weak_a christian_n in_o temptation_n doctr._n not_o any_o excellency_n can_v exempt_v any_o man_n from_o satan_n temptation_n reason_n 1._o 2_o satan_n revenge_v himself_o upon_o god_n in_o his_o servant_n matth._n 10._o â—â—_o 3_o great_a strength_n great_a exercise_n use_v 1._o more_o grace_n more_o trouble_v use_v 2._o temptation_n a_o sign_n of_o the_o devil_n hatred_n not_o of_o go_n use_v 3._o the_o holy_a water_n that_o ever_o be_v do_v not_o drive_v away_o the_o devil_n if_o satan_n fear_v not_o the_o person_n of_o jesus_n he_o less_o fear_v the_o name_n of_o jesus_n phil._n 2.10_o no_o use_n of_o dead_a body_n or_o bone_n in_o scripture_n but_o to_o be_v bury_v satan_n flâ—es_v not_o the_o live_a body_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o much_o less_o the_o dead_a bone_n of_o a_o sinful_a man_n de_fw-fr invent_v rer_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 8._o six_o reason_n against_o popish_a hallow_n of_o water_n so_o say_v the_o bless_a martyr_n though_o hawk_n use_v 4._o thâ—â—e_a sort_n of_o create_a spirit_n in_o this_o text_n the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n here_o mean_v for_o three_o reason_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chrysost._n object_n answ._n doctr._n all_o satan_n â—_z be_v appoint_v and_o limit_v by_o god_n reason_n 1._o 2_o object_n answ._n tentatio_fw-la probationis_fw-la &_o deceptionis_fw-la object_n answ._n god_n someway_o a_o actor_n in_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a no_o way_n a_o author_n use_v 1._o use_v 2._o 4._o reason_n to_o be_v content_v and_o cheerful_a in_o trial_n pâ—ior_fw-la est_fw-la bello_fw-la tiâ—or_fw-la ipse_fw-la bellâ—_n senec._n object_n answ._n use_v 3._o we_o must_v not_o thrust_v ourselves_o into_o trial_n but_o expect_v the_o lead_n of_o the_o spirit_n three_o notable_a effect_n from_o assurance_n of_o the_o spirit_n guidance_n in_o trial_n use_v 4._o quest._n answ._n three_o rule_n to_o know_v a_o man_n self_n lead_v in_o every_o thing_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 4._o reason_n why_o chrâ—st_v make_v choice_n of_o the_o wilderness_n to_o be_v tempt_v in_o no_o place_n in_o the_o world_n free_a from_o temptation_n satan_n circuit_n be_v the_o earth_n compass_n neither_o popish_a cross_n nor_o conjurer_n circle_n bar_v the_o devil_n further_o than_o he_o list_v some_o place_n be_v more_o fit_a for_o temptation_n than_o other_o the_o devil_n have_v monk_n and_o heremite_n where_o he_o will_v have_v they_o lib._n 2._o the_o monach_n cap._n 39_o 39_o as_o their_o s._n francis_n do_v to_o show_v his_o great_a humility_n and_o charity_n christ_n go_v into_o the_o wilderness_n no_o ground_n to_o